have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o massilian_n be_v semipelagian_n and_o arnobius_n on_o psal_n 108._o have_v this_o note_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o blessing_n and_o other_o unto_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o please_v to_o search_v for_o this_o heresy_n he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o have_v use_v the_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o they_o see_v his_o book_n to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o they_o do_v wrest_v some_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o they_o do_v brand_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o exegesis_n or_o commentary_n on_o thirteen_o vindicate_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o remigius_n be_v vindicate_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n rhemensis_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 540_o a_o jesuit_n baptista_n villapand_n give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o saint_n caecilia_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o a_o manuscript_n andr._n rivet_n in_o critic_n sacr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o at_o paris_n two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o book_n be_v mention_n of_o gregory_n and_o beda_n i_o add_v another_o reason_n that_o exegesis_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o at_o these_o word_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o antichrist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o be_v call_v perdition_n because_o perdition_n shall_v come_v by_o he_o ....._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o here_o he_o have_v first_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v or_o also_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v dwell_v because_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n until_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o there_o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o other_o have_v long_o before_o expound_v that_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o none_o do_v apply_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v before_o that_o time_n see_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n though_o sometime_o more_o weaken_v than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o be_v never_o solow_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lotharius_n then_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o king_n and_o lotharius_n have_v a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sect._n 14._o what_o gunther_n and_o thietgaud_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o in_o sect._n 15_o what_o luithpett_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n both_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o commentary_n transubstantiation_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n next_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v commend_v this_o commentary_n to_o wit_n thereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o old_a for_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n because_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o testimony_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v many_o other_o such_o testimony_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o confer_v all_o together_o first_o a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v not_o these_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n christ_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o firmness_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o the_o water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o follow_a rock_n because_o it_o signify_v spiritual_o christ_n who_o follow_v they_o of_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v drink_v because_o when_o human_a help_n fail_v they_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n give_v help_n by_o who_o powet_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o far_o there_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v communication_n i._n e._n partake_v because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o it_o be_v break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o one_o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n we_o many_o be_v who_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o fill_v also_o that_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o same_o fill_v the_o
word_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o wicked_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 29._o gratian_n a_o hetrurian_a and_o monk_n of_o bononia_n do_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n law_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o some_o forge_a writing_n of_o late_a monk_n compile_v and_o amass_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v decreta_fw-la and_o causae_fw-la these_o be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n and_o they_o be_v commented_a by_o the_o schoolman_n gratian_n take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o method_n and_o he_o gather_v these_o book_n so_o that_o by_o addition_n substraction_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n one_o or_o more_o he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n for_o example_n whereas_o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la gratian_n dist_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la have_v they_o thus_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripture_n as_o canonitas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la aliae_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o can._n 165._o say_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n speak_v absolute_o and_o be_v make_v especial_o against_o appeal_n unto_o rome_n but_o gratian_n repeat_v it_o caus_n 2._o qu._n 6._o c._n placuit_fw-la add_v nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la 3._o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o say_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la piissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la johanni_n primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la agritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la but_o gratian_n caus_n 7._o qu._n 1._o c._n scripsit_fw-la repeat_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la johanni_n pi_fw-la just_a epis_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la 4._o that_o common_a say_n petri_n successionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la gratian_n consider_v that_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la hear_v what_o a_o papist_n judge_v of_o these_o decree_n corn._n agrippa_n sometime_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scient_a cap._n 92._o say_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v flow_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o may_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v very_o holy_a it_o do_v so_o cover_v the_o precept_n of_o covetousness_n and_o form_n of_o rob_v with_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n albeit_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o chide_n plea_n pride_n pomp_n gain_n or_o lucre_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o do_v heap_v up_o decree_n extravagant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v canon_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n &_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o pope_n the_o school_n of_o paris_n do_v open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v this_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a temerity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n out_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n be_v kingdom_n donation_n foundation_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n be_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeal_n of_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o tribute_n tithe_n offering_n collect_v purple_n mitre_n gold_n silver_z jewel_n land_n beast_n authority_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o manage_v battle_n break_v covenant_n loose_a oath_n absolve_v from_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n he_o can_v commit_v simony_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o a_o vow_n against_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o may_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o three_o part_n or_o more_o of_o christian_a soul_n agrippa_z in_o that_o place_n have_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v name_v dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o his_o brethren_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o first_o slave_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o these_o decree_v we_o may_v find_v not_o a_o few_o stop_n of_o antiquity_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o then_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o some_o place_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o dist_n 39_o cap._n 8._o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n dist_n 9_o c._n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v such_o fear_n and_o honour_n unto_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o believe_v certain_o none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n or_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o right_a meaning_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o do_v read_v other_o book_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n and_o dist_n 8._o cap._n si_fw-mi consuetudinem_fw-la if_o you_o do_v object_n custom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o or_o common_a it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v prefer_v unto_o truth_n and_o use_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n must_v be_v abolish_v dist_n 16._o c._n canon_n these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o heretic_n although_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o canonical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o c._n clementis_fw-la all_o the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o clemens_n that_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la dist_n 36._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o learn_v from_o god_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n
and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o let_v he_o teach_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v dist_n 9_o cap._n 6._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a crave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n dist_n 99_o cap._n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o let_v not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a dist_n 95._o c._n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o ere_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cepha_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n more_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a caus_n 1._o qu._n 1._o c._n augustinus_n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o water_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whence_o be_v this_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o pass_a sound_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o abide_a virtue_n be_v another_o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v take_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v restrain_v shall_v either_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n ca._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la till_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o for_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o arise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_n c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o bread_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v it_o signify_v ca._n in_o christo_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yea_o but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o what_o be_v do_v ca._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o above_o the_o star_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v always_o reverence_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o payment_n many_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o these_o decree_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v approve_v all_o these_o decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o university_n instead_o of_o all_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o all_o under_o one_o yoke_n 30._o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v the_o footstep_n sentence_n some_o note_n of_o lombard_n sentence_n of_o gratian_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n into_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n with_o add_v mince_a and_o change_v of_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o these_o sentence_n be_v authorise_v as_o the_o text_n in_o all_o school_n to_o the_o end_n none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v search_v antiquity_n and_o truth_n any_o more_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n under_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o guiltiness_n of_o heresy_n hear_v what_o cor._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 97._o say_v of_o this_o scholastic_a theology_n it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o centaur_n a_o twofold_a discipline_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o sorbon_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o mixtion_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n write_v after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o question_n and_o sly_a syllogism_n without_o all_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o otherwise_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o profitable_a to_o convince_v heretic_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n these_o curse_a hypocrite_n and_o bold_a sophist_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n which_o preach_v christ_n not_o of_o good_a will_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o of_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v extinguish_v ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n here_o barth_n gravius_n a_o printer_n at_o lovane_n about_o the_o year_n 1565._o give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o sentence_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o testimony_n unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o his_o great_a admiration_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o master_n there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o albeit_o in_o other_o edition_n innumerable_a place_n be_v correct_v yet_o many_o error_n as_o yet_o be_v remain_v and_o these_o not_o little_a one_o and_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n be_v change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n but_o in_o conjecture_n yea_o and_o the_o old_a word_n be_v corrupt_v oft_o time_n through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o amend_v and_o in_o not_o a_o few_o place_n the_o worse_a be_v put_v for_o the_o better_a and_o say_v he_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o genuine_a read_n of_o the_o master_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v very_o oft_o change_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o original_n especial_o not_o old_a copy_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o write_v for_o the_o master_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o place_n whole_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o leave_v out_o many_o line_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v yea_o they_o have_v find_v by_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v many_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n but_o from_o hugo_n victorian_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la where_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o continue_v context_n as_o in_o their_o own_o author_n but_o maimedly_n and_o sometime_o but_o in_o break_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sundry_a book_n and_o chapter_n and_o mix_v together_o as_o in_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o master_n it_o must_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v last_o take_v thence_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o read_v it_o wrong_v possible_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n in_o which_o case_n to_o amend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o his_o author_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o madness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o quote_v the_o author_n he_o
flattery_n unto_o stranger_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o oath_n with_o judas_n kiss_v that_o faith_n be_v like_o spice_n rare_a and_o dear_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o pharaoh_n thief_n and_o robber_n always_o in_o woman_n bosom_n 19_o john_n semeca_n provost_n of_o st._n stevens_n in_o halberstad_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o censure_v io._n semeca_n author_n of_o the_o gloss_n on_o gratian_n though_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n allow_v be_v late_o censure_v law_n do_v first_o with_o herculean_a courage_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o attempt_v to_o write_v a_o gloss_n on_o the_o decree_n which_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v any_o after_o he_o do_v better_o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o iv_o do_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o through_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o redemption_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o john_n do_v publish_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o provostry_n for_o his_o presumption_n as_o he_o say_v but_o many_o great_a man_n in_o germany_n do_v judge_v that_o john_n be_v not_o the_o worseman_n or_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o death_n do_v prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v for_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n live_v not_o long_o thereafter_o ibid._n this_o glossa_fw-la of_o semeca_n be_v in_o high_a account_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n but_o after_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o and_o gregory_n the_o xii_o have_v put_v several_a censure_n on_o it_o jo._n pappus_n have_v collationed_a their_o censure_n and_o publish_v they_o argentorati_fw-la an._n 1609._o out_o of_o which_o edition_n i_o have_v mark_v these_o coll._n vii_o dist_n 9_o cap._n 11._o sana_n quip_n ver_fw-la cùm_fw-la ergo_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o divine_a law_n and_o divine_a law_n consist_v with_o nature_n this_o be_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o divine_a and_o canonical_a law_n be_v contrary_a unto_o natural_a law_n the_o edition_n of_o pope_n pius_n ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o gregorian_a blot_v they_o not_o but_o add_v on_o the_o margin_n see_v above_o dist_n 6_o &c_n &c_n x._o dist_n 16._o cap._n 1._o canon_n and_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n without_o a_o certain_a authority_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n these_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v read_v but_o perhaps_o not_o general_o the_o edition_n of_o pius_n bid_v blot_v all_o these_o word_n until_o clementis_fw-la exclusive_o the_o gregorian_a have_v the_o whole_a gloss_n but_o note_v on_o the_o margin_n i_o but_o these_o book_n be_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o canonical_a albeit_o in_o ancient_a time_n some_o catholic_n doubt_v of_o they_o xi_o dist_n 17._o cap._n 6._o concilia_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n have_v her_o authority_n from_o counsel_n the_o censure_n of_o pius_n say_v blot_v away_o these_o word_n as_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n the_o pope_n from_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gregorian_a keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o omit_v the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v primacy_n principal_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o secondary_o from_o counsel_n gregory_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o counsel_n give_v not_o proper_o the_o primacy_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o declare_v what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n xvi_o dist_n 17._o cap._n 3._o his_o igitur_fw-la in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n simony_n be_v commit_v except_o marriage_n perhaps_o because_o in_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v as_o 32._o q._n 2._o connubia_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o these_o word_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o gloss_n but_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v give_v pius_n say_v put_v away_o other_o and_o where_o the_o margin_n have_v i_o allow_v not_o this_o say_n because_o pius_n say_v put_v away_o all_o that_o but_o the_o gregorian_a retain_v the_o gloss_n whole_o and_o set_v another_o margin_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n also_o give_v grace_n nor_o do_v the_o allege_a text_n serve_v the_o purpose_n xviii_o dist_n 25._o cap._n 3._o vnus_fw-la ad_fw-la ver_fw-la quia_fw-la facile_fw-la and_o because_o we_o may_v confess_v unto_o a_o laic_a even_o albeit_o a_o priest_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o confess_v mortal_a sin_n save_v unto_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v have_v or_o else_o we_o may_v confess_v they_o unto_o a_o laic_a the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v confess_v unto_o a_o laic_a but_o the_o gregorian_a retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o margin_n set_v these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o confess_v venial_a nor_o mortal_a sin_n unto_o a_o laic_a sacramental_o but_o unto_o a_o priest_n xx._n dist_n 26._o cap._n 2._o acutius_n ad_fw-la ver_fw-la significat_fw-la and_o so_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o water_n itself_o the_o censure_n of_o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o but_o gregory_n retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o water_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n xxiv_o dist_n 50._o ca._n 14._o et_fw-la purgabit_fw-la ver_fw-la domo_fw-la i._n e._n sacerdotibus_fw-la for_o all_o evil_n have_v flow_v from_o priest_n 24._o quaest_n 3._o pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o margin_n which_o say_v all_o evil_n from_o priest_n but_o gregory_n retain_v the_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o margin_n say_v see_v the_o gloss_n cite_v in_o that_o chapter_n now_o the_o cite_a chapter_n be_v from_o jerome_n on_o host_n 9_o where_o he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v search_v ancient_a history_n i_o can_v find_v that_o any_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n and_o seduce_v people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n i._n e._n watchman_n these_o therefore_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o wind_a snare_n and_o have_v lay_v scandal_n in_o all_o place_n lvii_o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dist_n 1._o in_o princ_fw-la utrum_fw-la gloss_n ver_fw-la eod_a but_o whatsoever_o bas_n say_v say_v thou_o that_o neither_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v sin_n forgive_v but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n gregory_n retain_v the_o word_n but_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o rather_o pervert_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o penitent_a he_o require_v contrition_n at_o least_o attrition_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n lix_n ibid._n cap._n 5._o magna_fw-la ver_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o one_o can_v confess_v true_o unless_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n pius_n put_v away_o all_o these_o word_n gregory_n retain_v they_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v two_o correction_n one_o at_o the_o word_n go_v before_o yea_o remission_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o contrition_n s._n tho._n 4._o dist_n 17._o be_v 1._o q._n 1._o another_o at_o the_o word_n confess_v one_o confess_v true_o and_o profitable_o with_o attrition_n only_o lxiv_o ibid._n ver_fw-la justificeris_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v justify_v pius_n put_v awaway_n all_o these_o word_n gregory_n put_v they_o not_o away_o but_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v yea_o gratian_n bring_v this_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o with_o god_n be_v any_o justify_v without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la lxxvii_o dist_n 2._o cap._n 22._o tribus_fw-la gradib_fw-la ver_fw-la miscere_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o species_n element_n be_v break_a with_o the_o tooth_n so_o soon_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n pius_n put_v away_o these_o word_n gregory_n put_v they_o not_o away_o but_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n abide_v which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o do_v nourish_v there_o be_v many_o
the_o law_n the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o godly_a under_o grace_n all_o these_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v order_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v what_o swell_v be_v in_o you_o who_o seek_v the_o name_n wherewith_o never_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v who_o be_v true_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o reverend_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o your_o holiness_n know_v call_v the_o high-priest_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v which_o i_o do_v serve_v as_o god_n have_v dispose_v universal_a by_o a_o proffer_a honour_n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v name_v by_o such_o a_o word_n not_o any_o of_o they_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o this_o temerarious_a title_n lest_o if_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n he_o have_v take_v this_o glory_n of_o singularity_n he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o write_v pope_n gregory_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o 38._o ep._n li._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o his_o deacon_n sabinian_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o john_n or_o be_v at_o the_o same_o missa_fw-la service_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v renounce_v that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a pride_n and_o in_o 32._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o call_v that_o a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o new_a name_n a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a name_n and_o li._n 6._o ep._n 36._o i_o say_v bold_o he_o who_o take_v or_o affect_v this_o name_n be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o usher_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o when_o cyriacus_n be_v patriarch_n he_o write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o for_o so_o frivolous_a a_o word_n he_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a scandal_n unto_o the_o church_n gregory_n answer_v li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o saying_n i_o entreat_v that_o your_o imperial_a godliness_n will_v consider_v that_o some_o frivolous_a word_n be_v very_o damnable_a and_o some_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a word_n and_o yet_o very_o pernicious_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n deus_fw-mi it_o have_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a plague_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n he_o run_v before_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n because_o he_o presumptuous_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o error_n for_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o all_o man_n so_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a priest_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n gregory_n write_v also_o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n li._n 4._o ep._n 36._o that_o they_o will_v help_v in_o this_o common_a cause_n and_o hinder_v so_o great_a pride_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o write_v li._n 7._o ep._n 69._o unto_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyriacus_n if_o any_o will_v say_v gregory_n do_v inveigh_v against_o john_n and_o cyriacus_n because_o they_o do_v usurp_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n unto_o john_n show_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o the_o ep._n 30._o li._n 7._o indict_v 1._o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o give_v unto_o i_o nor_o unto_o any_o other_o such_o a_o title_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o have_v direct_v unto_o i_o who_o have_v forbid_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proud_a title_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o desire_v that_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n do_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v for_o i_o seek_v to_o prosper_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o manner_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o my_o honour_n wherein_o i_o know_v that_o my_o brethren_n come_v short_a of_o their_o honour_n ...._o then_o be_o i_o honour_v when_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o every_o one_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o one_o for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourself_o that_o when_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o far_o be_v that_o away_o with_o word_n that_o blow_v up_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n so_o far_o he_o when_o phocas_n time_n ambition_n can_v flatter_v and_o serve_v the_o time_n have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n though_o baronius_n adan_n 605._o call_v he_o a_o perjure_a and_o bloody_a murderer_n yet_o unto_o he_o write_v gregory_n say_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n unto_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v change_v time_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n for_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a dispensation_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o man_n life_n ....._o when_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o mourn_v he_o advance_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o government_n one_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o who_o mercy_n he_o pour_v the_o grace_n of_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o joy_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v comfort_v who_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o your_o godliness_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o republic_n hitherto_o vehement_o afflict_v become_v joyful_a in_o your_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n li._n 11._o ep._n 36._o unto_o the_o empress_n leontia_n he_o do_v write_v the_o 44._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o begin_v thus_o what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v what_o mind_n can_v think_v the_o thanks_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o empire_n and_o he_o end_v pray_v that_o they_o will_v love_v his_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v that_o peter_n will_v protect_v their_o empire_n here_o and_o intercede_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o for_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a on_o earth_n they_o may_v rejoice_v many_o year_n in_o heaven_n what_o mean_v this_o so_o large_a congratulation_n but_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o phocas_n his_o own_o authority_n may_v be_v enlarge_v at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v prefer_v above_o he_o so_o ready_a be_v some_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n but_o gregory_n die_v a_o 604._o when_o he_o have_v sit_v 8._o year_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o churchman_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o enlarge_v the_o life_n of_o one_o too_o far_o for_o this_o present_n behold_v a_o little_a of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o li._n 4._o ep._n 31._o he_o bewail_v unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o simple_a fool_n and_o he_o say_v let_v not_o our_o lord_n according_a emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o earthly_a power_n be_v too_o hasty_o angry_a against_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o singular_a consideration_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o he_o bestow_v due_a reverence_n on_o they_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o priest_n and_o in_o epistle_n 34._o he_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v long_a life_n unto_o our_o godly_a lord_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v protect_v we_o under_o your_o hand_n observe_v how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o more_o submiss_o in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 61._o he_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a before_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v unto_o his_o
who_o be_v most_o holy_a have_v give_v unto_o yourself_o what_o you_o have_v allow_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o carry_v strength_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n to_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o yet_o only_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o see_v be_v but_o one_o in_o three_o place_n and_o have_v prevail_v pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la principatu_fw-la for_o he_o have_v advance_v the_o see_v where_o he_o will_v rest_v and_o finish_v his_o life_n and_o he_o have_v beautify_v the_o see_v whereinto_o he_o send_v the_o evangelist_n a_o disciple_n and_o he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o see_v antiochia_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v 7._o year_n albeit_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o see_v then_o the_o see_v be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o wherein_o now_o by_o divine_a authority_n three_o bishop_n do_v govern_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o do_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o if_o you_o hear_v any_o good_a of_o i_o impute_v it_o unto_o your_o merit_n because_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o who_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o so_o far_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o title_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o gregory_n be_v content_a to_o share_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n likewise_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n call_v ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n certain_o not_o because_o any_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o because_o as_o ambrose_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o at_o that_o time_n milan_n be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n his_o residence_n as_o basil_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o that_o town_n be_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a nation_n concredit_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o manner_n upon_o so_o sandy_a reason_n have_v be_v usurp_v and_o enlarge_v by_o slight_a and_o might_n through_o many_o age_n and_o at_o that_o time_n give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n themselves_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o milan_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n as_o follow_v and_o therefore_o ravenna_n in_o contempt_n be_v call_v acephalos_fw-la or_o headless_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o phyl._n mornay_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la pag._n 117._o this_o boniface_n denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o all_o they_o who_o climb_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n by_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o bribery_n he_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v by_o consent_n both_o of_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o be_v ratify_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n shall_v add_v his_o volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la platina_n gregory_n say_v he_o will_v not_o command_v but_o only_o he_o will_v intimate_v or_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a lib._n 7._o ep._n 30._o but_o then_o boniface_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o their_o constitution_n grant_n and_o bull_n have_v no_o word_n so_o frequent_a as_o jubemus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la he_o sit_v 9_o month_n 4._o boniface_n four_o succeed_v a_o 608._o say_v onuphrius_n phocas_n give_v church_n paganisin_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n unto_o he_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v call_v pantheon_n that_o be_v of_o cybele_n and_o all_o other_o god_n and_o he_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o mary_n and_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v virgo_fw-la ac_fw-la martyr_n platin._n a_o noble_a change_n not_o from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n but_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o deed_n only_o but_o of_o many_o other_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n show_v de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 58._o say_v we_o know_v this_o be_v the_o old_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o build_v to_o each_o god_n their_o own_o temple_n to_o who_o imitation_n afterward_o christian_n begin_v to_o dedicate_v their_o church_n unto_o their_o divis._n in_o that_o chapter_n agrippa_n tax_v his_o romanist_n 1._o that_o they_o think_v god_n hear_v prayer_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o albeit_o christ_n bid_v enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 2._o he_o reprove_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o church_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n build_v and_o adorn_v so_o sumptuous_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o poor_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_n from_o augustin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 1._o argum_fw-la 11._o de_fw-fr sp._n san._n we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o fault_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o build_v say_v he_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n or_o tree_n unto_o any_o most_o excellent_a angel_n be_v we_o not_o accurse_v and_o anathematise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o than_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o creature_n that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o hereunto_o do_v bellarmin_n subscribe_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n be_v a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanctor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n he_o varnish_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v we_o build_v not_o church_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o as_o monument_n to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n he_o add_v other_o answer_n but_o such_o as_o he_o trust_v not_o himself_o and_o the_o most_o solid_a as_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a house_n may_v be_v build_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o saint_n yet_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n or_o temple_n but_o basilica_n or_o memoria_fw-la to_o omit_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n agrippa_n say_v before_o they_o build_v church_n unto_o their_o divi_z and_o erasmus_n on_o the_o margin_n above_o the_o forenamed_a word_n of_o augustine_n have_v mark_v this_o be_v do_v now_o to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o divi._n but_o experience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o name_n from_o saint_n nor_o be_v they_o call_v the_o memory_n or_o monument_n but_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n and_o in_o latin_a templa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bellarmin_n witness_v de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o werefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v turn_v the_o old_a idolatry_n into_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n give_v their_o new_a god_n more_o fine_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n this_o boniface_n do_v first_o day_n all-hallow_a day_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v mass_n that_o day_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o he_o turn_v his_o father_n house_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o sit_v 7._o year_n then_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 6._o month_n for_o many_o strive_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n at_o last_o 5._o deusdedit_n or_o theodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n be_v choose_v and_o sit_v 3._o year_n this_o only_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n by_o a_o kiss_n only_o and_o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o infant_n shall_v not_o marry_v that_o infant_n be_v a_o woman_n platin._n and_o hereby_o he_o enlarge_v spiritual_a alliance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o gregory_n who_o alliance_n
the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o 7._o concern_v what_o agrippa_n speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o time_n relic_n of_o relic_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o the_o empress_n constantia_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 30._o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o piety_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o study_v of_o religion_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n have_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o while_o i_o be_v desirous_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o i_o give_v most_o ready_a obedience_n may_v have_v the_o more_o abundant_o provoke_v your_o favour_n towards_o i_o the_o great_a sadness_n have_v overtake_v i_o because_o you_o command_v that_o which_o â—_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v do_v and_o he_o add_v example_n of_o some_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o other_o be_v affright_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o thunder_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v my_o most_o gracious_a lady_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o give_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o presume_v to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o band_n be_v send_v in_o a_o box_n and_o that_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v whether_o these_o example_n be_v true_a or_o not_o believe_v gregory_n they_o who_o will_n but_o if_o other_o story_n can_v be_v believe_v many_o body_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n before_o his_o time_n and_o after_o it_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o body_n which_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscure_a corner_n be_v commendable_a if_o restless_a mind_n have_v not_o turn_v charitable_a office_n into_o excessive_a superstition_n and_o sundry_a ancient_n do_v record_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v as_o augustine_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o satan_n take_v occasion_n upon_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o dead_a body_n to_o deceive_v many_o and_o that_o many_o way_n augustine_n in_o confess_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o show_v how_o his_o mother_n monica_n when_o she_o come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v bring_v her_o pottage_n bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o church_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o africa_n the_o doorkeeper_n do_v hinder_v she_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o he_o do_v admire_v how_o his_o mother_n so_o soon_o do_v rather_o condemn_v her_o former_a custom_n than_o call_v into_o question_n the_o countermand_n because_o the_o custom_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n jerom_n to_o 2._o ep._n 2._o against_o vigilantius_n tell_v how_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v thou_o with_o so_o great_a honour_n not_o only_a honour_n but_o adore_v also_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o worship_v in_o a_o little_a vessel_n that_o thou_o carry_v about_o why_o do_v thou_o with_o adore_v kiss_n dust_n cover_v in_o a_o cloth_n we_o see_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n bring_v almost_o into_o the_o church_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n that_o while_o the_o sun_n shine_v heap_n of_o wax-torche_n be_v kindle_v and_o they_o kiss_v and_o adore_v every_o where_o a_o little_a i_o know_v not_o what_o dust_n in_o a_o small_a vessel_n cover_v with_o a_o precious_a cloth_n these_o man_n give_v forsooth_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n who_o they_o think_v to_o make_v glorious_a by_o their_o silly_a torch_n when_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n glorifi_v they_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o majesty_n jerom_n write_v very_o bitter_o against_o vigilantius_n for_o write_v so_o and_o deni_v the_o fact_n say_v o_o mad_a head_n who_o ever_o do_v adore_v martyr_n who_o think_v man_n to_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o say_v constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o transport_v the_o body_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n from_o judea_n unto_o thracia_n and_o some_o bishop_n have_v transport_v other_o body_n but_o none_o do_v adore_v the_o body_n hence_o appear_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o do_v live_v or_o which_o he_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v where_o vigilantius_n do_v live_v of_o who_o i_o add_v here_o the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o that_o epistle_n vigilantius_n by_o nation_n a_o gall_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o barcilona_n in_o spain_n write_v that_o book_n wherein_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o relic_n of_o martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v vigiles_fw-la at_o their_o grave_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o great_a religiousness_n and_o so_o against_o this_o man_n fall_v jerom_n a_o scold_n with_o reproach_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a as_o for_o the_o night_n vigiles_fw-la they_o do_v not_o please_v the_o churchman_n as_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o name_n only_o remain_v and_o of_o that_o custom_n be_v africa_n and_o other_o place_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n ult_n say_v we_o do_v not_o erect_v church_n priesthood_n holy_a thing_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v honour_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n fight_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v all_o false_a and_o feign_a religion_n be_v convince_v but_o what_o faithful_a man_n ever_o hear_v a_o priest_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n build_v upon_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o when_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n and_o have_v join_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heavenly_a honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o solemnity_n we_o may_v both_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v we_o may_v exhort_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o palm_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o whatsoever_o obsequy_n of_o religiousness_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o martyr_n be_v ornament_n of_o their_o memorial_n and_o not_o holy_a thing_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v meat_n thither_o which_o true_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o such_o custom_n nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v it_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o they_o pray_v and_o take_v it_o away_o again_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o give_v a_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o indigent_a they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o hallow_v there_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o know_v who_o know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o martyr_n neither_o with_o divine_a honour_n nor_o with_o human_a crime_n so_o far_o he_o on_o these_o last_o word_n lud._n vives_z have_v this_o annotation_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o time_n many_o christian_n do_v often_o sin_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o worship_v divos_fw-la divasque_fw-la their_o god_n and_o goddess_n no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v in_o many_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_n
prosperous_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n see_v he_o want_v so_o many_o province_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o have_v lose_v more_o for_o he_o may_v have_v add_v scotland_n ireland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o poland_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o do_v now_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o have_v make_v her_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v protestant_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o make_v such_o a_o claim_n false_o yea_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o as_o the_o papish_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n church_n so_o they_o pretend_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o with_o some_o difference_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o canonist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o these_o two_o sect_n write_v against_o one_o another_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o please_v satan_n do_v once_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o 9_o century_n pope_n nicolaus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o follow_v let_v they_o show_v any_o such_o practice_n before_o this_o eight_o century_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o will_v or_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o their_o power_n but_o say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n zachary_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o pipin_n and_o his_o line_n so_o unto_o this_o place_n belong_v pipin_n neither_o give_v he_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o france_n unto_o king_n pipin_n that_o controversy_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o ro._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o what_o person_n pipin_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n gratian._n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la say_v zachary_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o gloss_n say_v deposuit_fw-la idest_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la he_o consent_v unto_o they_o who_o depose_v he_o platina_n in_o zachary_n say_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pipin_n the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavius_n in_o rationar_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v pipin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n do_v add_v a_o new_a title_n of_o king_n unto_o his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 663._o clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n unto_o ebroin_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o constable_n this_o example_n turn_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o an._n 694._o pipin_n duke_n of_o austrasia_n attain_v this_o charge_n under_o clodoveus_n or_o clovis_n the_o iii_o as_o io._n serres_n call_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n childebert_n the_o ii_o and_o his_o son_n dagobert_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o constable_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n pag._n 170._o edit_fw-la an._n 1538._o the_o king_n be_v see_v once_o in_o the_o year_n public_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n than_o he_o receive_v and_o give_v gift_n without_o any_o other_o discharge_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o constable_n after_o pipin_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o place_n his_o son_n charles_n martel_n prevail_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoric_n or_o therric_n the_o ii_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a petavius_n ex_fw-la gest_n franc._n epit._n lib._n 1._o show_v he_o overthrow_v raginfred_n his_o competitour_n or_o as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v choose_v mayor_n and_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n an._n 718._o then_o he_o subdue_v the_o saxon_n alamanes_n bavarian_n and_o aquitan_n eudo_fw-la have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n and_o persuade_v their_o king_n abdirama_n to_o invade_v france_n charles_n do_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n 375000._o saracen_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1500._o french_a at_o tower_n fascic_n temp_n fol._n 45._o edit_fw-la venet._n an._n 1484._o and_o io._n serres_n and_o other_o thereafter_o he_o do_v take-in_a burgundy_n and_o lion_n an._n 727._o and_o the_o next_o year_n eudo_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o possess_v aquitania_n peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 731._o the_o saracen_n do_v come_v again_o into_o france_n charles_n overthrow_v they_o and_o do_v gain_v avenion_n and_o narbon_n from_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n he_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o under_o that_o name_n he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 19_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 741._o platin._n in_o gregor_n ii_o he_o have_v four_o son_n carloman_n pipin_n egidius_n and_o grypho_n some_o say_v grypho_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o bojaria_n pipin_n make_v egidius_n bishop_n of_o rotomayum_n and_o leave_v his_o government_n unto_o carloman_n and_o pipin_n and_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v either_o his_o own_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n under_o carloman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 742._o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n i_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o word_n and_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v within_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o synod_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a authority_n say_v bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n at_o sotacte_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o pipin_n alone_o grypho_n rebel_v against_o carloman_n but_o at_o last_o pipin_n take_v he_o in_o italy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v an._n 753._o pipin_n have_v the_o government_n alone_o and_o want_v no_o occasion_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o high_a title_n the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n be_v prepare_v to_o make_v new_a war_n against_o france_n but_o pipin_n do_v prevent_v the_o storm_n he_o seize_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pyrene_n hill_n and_o force_v those_o redoubt_a enemy_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o he_o then_o he_o do_v help_v the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v he_o disburden_v other_o of_o public_a charge_n and_o establish_a justice_n and_o deal_v so_o valiant_o and_o discreet_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o country_n also_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a add_v unto_o his_o esteem_n what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o lombard_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o â—taly_a blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o french_a that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pippin_n and_o sottishness_n of_o childeric_n consult_v with_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o and_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n who_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v pronounce_v pippin_n for_o their_o king_n and_o childeric_n be_v
good_a purpose_n what_o good_a work_n do_v precede_v whereby_o that_o man_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v very_a god_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o even_o he_o by_o who_o man_n begin_v begin_v not_o to_o be_v another_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o only_a the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n very_o god_n that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n whence_o be_v so_o great_a glory_n unto_o human_a nature_n by_o no_o precede_a merit_n without_o doubt_n by_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n but_o only_o here_o the_o great_a and_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o show_v unto_o they_o who_o consider_v faithful_o and_o sober_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o sin_n ibid._n cap._n 12._o certain_o no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n one_o christ_n both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o what_o he_o have_v assume_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n ibid._n cap._n 21._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o each_o man_n work_n be_v the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o fire_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v feel_v one_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a another_o way_n and_o the_o righteous_a another_o way_n see_v the_o ungodly_a shall_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n but_o the_o godly_a who_o shall_v rise_v in_o their_o body_n without_o all_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o shall_v escape_v that_o fire_n with_o so_o great_a facility_n as_o with_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o command_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o fire_n of_o doomsday_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o the_o three_o child_n who_o without_o all_o harm_n of_o that_o fire_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o some_o just_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o small_a sin_n because_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v build_v stone_n hay_n and_o straw_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transitory_a fire_n and_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o that_o day_n be_v complete_v two_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v sever_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o text_n of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n at_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n 130._o if_o thou_o lord_n will_v mark_v iniquity_n he_o say_v he_o expound_v out_o of_o what_o depth_n he_o do_v cry_v that_o be_v from_o the_o gulf_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o deluge_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n understand_v that_o all_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o tentation_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o can_v stand_v if_o thou_o judge_v only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v not_o mercy_n none_o can_v stand_v for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o we_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n on_o john_n chap._n 6._o this_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n certain_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o damnation_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v unclean_a presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o take_v worthy_o but_o who_o be_v clean_a as_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o contra_fw-la felic_n vrgelit_fw-la lib._n 2._o show_v we_o any_o nation_n or_o elâ—pant_n alcwin_n write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n and_o elâ—pant_n town_n or_o church_n either_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o church_n or_o constantinopolitan_a or_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o of_o antiochia_n where_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n either_o in_o italy_n or_o germany_n or_o in_o france_n or_o in_o aquitania_n or_o in_o britan_n which_o agrree_v with_o you_o in_o your_o assertion_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o distinguis_fw-la h_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o where_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a the_o head_n of_o church_n certain_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o other_o church_n have_v their_o original_n from_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o christian_n have_v their_o first_o name_n at_o antioch_n both_o which_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n when_o felix_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o regensburg_n where_o be_v priest_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n as_o alcwin_n speak_v contra_fw-la elipant_fw-la lib._n 1._o his_o error_n be_v accurse_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n till_o at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a alcwin_n write_v these_o book_n and_o then_o he_o become_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v write_v a_o recantation_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o so_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o from_o error_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v and_o this_o recantation_n be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o alcwin_n but_o elipant_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n have_v read_v these_o seven_o book_n of_o alcwin_n write_v very_o bitter_o for_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o eternal_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n remain_v inseparable_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v he_o but_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adoptive_a and_o nuncupative_a it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o felix_n have_v say_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n but_o elipant_n do_v not_o write_v so_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o last_o point_n he_o allege_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n against_o this_o epistle_n of_o elipant_n alcwin_n write_v four_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o elipant_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o nestorius_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v speak_v inconsistible_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o retort_v all_o the_o restimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o call_v a_o nuncupative_a god_n nor_o adoptive_a son_n but_o even_o while_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o of_o he_o as_o man_n call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n three_o he_o show_v that_o elipant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v add_v the_o word_n nuncupative_a
they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v matth._n 20_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ..._o to_o give_v his_o soul_n in_o redemption_n for_o many_o 4._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o all_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o will_n those_o be_v save_v whosoever_o be_v not_o save_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o do_v that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o say_v prudent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o subscribe_v in_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n the_o church_n have_v universal_o consent_v yet_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n clear_v from_o his_o froward_a exposition_n by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bless_a aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o bishop_n and_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o many_o both_o epistle_n and_o book_n all_o the_o church_n to_o day_n rejoice_v in_o confess_v preach_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v this_o epistle_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o french_a counsel_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o affirm_v although_o history_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o aeneas_n do_v subscribe_v these_o article_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 99_o epistle_n of_o lupus_n ferarien_n where_o he_o commend_v this_o aeneas_n and_o say_v that_o prudentius_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n by_o authority_n of_o lotharius_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v an._n 855._o at_o valentia_n the_o canon_n thereof_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n concern_v it_o general_o say_v the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o sincerity_n teach_v former_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arausicane_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v cleave_v in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o perish_v because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o writing_n condemn_v these_o error_n but_o vsser_n tax_v baronius_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n slender_o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o hincmar_n and_o from_o act_n of_o synod_n convince_v he_o especial_o he_o declare_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o lion_n concern_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n think_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n charles_n the_o bald_n do_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o bonoile_n by_o paris_n and_o another_o in_o september_n at_o nielph_n where_o he_o give_v unto_o hincmar_n the_o article_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o gotteschalk_n that_o hincmar_n shall_v answer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o after_o three_o year_n hincmar_n do_v return_v a_o great_a book_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o flodoard_v show_v hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13_o and_o that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o great_a volumn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n lessen_v and_o therefore_o an._n 859_o charles_n call_v another_o synod_n in_o audemantunno_n lingonum_fw-la where_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n be_v voice_v and_o confirm_v again_o and_o proclaim_v only_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n they_o express_v not_o the_o four_o article_n because_o they_o perceive_v hincmar_n be_v offend_v by_o so_o express_v condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o thereby_o have_v neglect_v the_o limit_n and_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n scot_n unto_o the_o nineteen_o article_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v lingonensis_n in_o council_n gall._n tom_n 3._o after_o 14_o day_n be_v a_o more_o frequent_a synod_n of_o twelve_o province_n at_o saponaria_n a_o village_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tullen_a where_o be_v king_n charles_n and_o his_o nephew_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n there_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o carisiac_a article_n be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o great_a contention_n be_v between_o remigius_n and_o hincmar_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n but_o as_o hincmar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o stir_n be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n remigius_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n all_o shall_v hold_v together_o unanimous_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o close_v because_o of_o the_o murmur_n in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o time_n gotteschalk_n be_v still_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o haultvillier_n whence_o he_o send_v forth_o first_o a_o short_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o large_a one_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o crave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a synod_n wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o error_n altogether_o take_v away_o and_o he_o lament_v that_o for_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n truth_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o adversary_n follow_v not_o charity_n and_o refuse_v verity_n only_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v victorious_a now_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o both_o party_n i_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o punishment_n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o hincmar_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o prâ—destinatians_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n prâ—destinatians_n pope_n nicolaus_n and_o semipelagian_o make_v mention_n of_o heretic_n who_o they_o call_v praedestinati_fw-la or_o praedestinatiani_n here_o i_o add_v concern_v that_o name_n that_o the_o first_o who_o mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o ierom_n chronicle_n for_o he_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n write_v say_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la which_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o augustine_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vsser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 2._o in_o two_o old_a manuscript_n one_o in_o the_o king_n bibliotheke_n and_o another_o in_o the_o benedictines_n at_o cambridge_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o augustine_n but_o from_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o certain_o these_o word_n of_o hincmar_n be_v frivolous_a since_o pope_n celestine_n do_v not_o write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n and_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n which_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v say_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n massily_n think_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o holiness_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n whatsoever_o you_o
one_o say_v they_o but_o now_o say_v he_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v 14._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v halelujah_o be_v borrow_v from_o halelujah_o halelujah_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o borrow_v it_o and_o in_o gregory_n the_o i_o he_o say_v gregory_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v nine_o time_n jerom_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n advise_v after_o every_o psalm_n to_o sing_v glory_n unto_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o and_o through_o all_o age_n amen_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o then_o put_v unto_o all_o the_o psalm_n halelujah_o 15._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v jerom_n first_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o again_o he_o give_v they_o to_o damasus_n 16._o it_o be_v speak_v before_o at_o note_n 3_o of_o the_o offering_n it_o may_v be_v offer_v catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v add_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n see_v the_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n grow_v cold_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o then_o of_o they_o for_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a 17._o this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o dedication_n or_o as_o platin._n speak_v for_o blessing_n the_o offering_n and_o say_v he_o eutichian_a p._n an._n 275_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o offer_n torium_fw-la but_o walaf_n strabo_n de_fw-fr init_fw-la &_o increman_n rer_n eccles_n cap._n 22._o say_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v since_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v offer_v in_o silence_n biel_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la lect_n 16._o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o people_n do_v present_a their_o gift_n and_o there_o he_o mention_v three_o sort_n of_o offering_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o element_n 17._o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n vesture_n holy_a vesture_n consultò_fw-la show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v too_o great_a ostentation_n of_o the_o corporale_n which_o be_v of_o silken_a or_o scarlet_a cloth_n therefore_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o i._o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o white_a linen_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n walaf_fw-mi strabo_n lip_n cit_fw-la cap._n 24._o speak_v of_o this_o linen_n add_v that_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v also_o advance_v to_o a_o great_a ornament_n whereas_o at_o first_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o no_o other_o but_o their_o usual_a garment_n as_o also_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n pope_n stephen_n the_o i_o do_v ordain_v that_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v not_o daily_o use_v their_o holy_a garment_n and_o thereafter_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o vesture_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o 19_o gratian._n vessel_n holy_a vessel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n vasa_n show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v only_o wooden_a vessel_n until_o pope_n zepherin_o an._n 216._o appoint_a cup_n of_o glass_n and_o because_o those_o be_v brittle_a pope_n urban_n an._n 230._o bring_v in_o cup_n of_o silver_n but_o other_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o cup_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n until_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v they_o and_o then_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n lest_o god_n be_v offend_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v record_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v golden_a or_o silver_a vessel_n in_o his_o diocy_n but_o only_o maunds_z of_o wand_n or_o basket_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o glass_n for_o the_o wine_n jerom_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o it_o appear_v then_o although_o some_o do_v delight_n in_o ostentation_n yet_o other_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o 20._o io._n beleth_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 34._o say_v it_o be_v homonymous_a the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v homonymous_a all_o call_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n ..._o yet_o sometime_o more_o especial_o the_o first_o part_n or_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v so_o name_v because_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v thither_o but_o the_o mass_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n obsecration_n oration_n postulation_n and_o thanksgiving_n ......_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la ...._o for_o they_o may_v abide_v no_o long_o no_o more_o than_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o deacon_n say_v from_o the_o pulpit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la go_v forth_o hence_o the_o first_o part_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la ab_fw-la emittendo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o ..._o but_o all_o the_o office_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la which_o be_v from_o the_o introitus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la although_o sometime_o we_o call_v missa_fw-la those_o word_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o far_o bele_v but_o it_o seem_v raban_n know_v not_o that_o form_n of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o several_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o for_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o priest_n sing_v not_o that_o but_o the_o deacon_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 21._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n repeat_v corda_n sursum_fw-la corda_n these_o word_n sursum_fw-la corda_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n whereby_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o service_n be_v not_o private_a but_o one_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n corda_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o meditation_n unto_o heaven_n where_o only_o be_v christ_n bodily_a and_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o there_o 22._o in_o this_o missal_n be_v now_o neither_o such_o exhortation_n omit_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v omit_v nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o follow_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o raban_n as_o corn._n lauriman_n in_o his_o epist._n nuncup_n say_v of_o io._n beleth_n these_o thing_n may_v argue_v his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o write_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o his_o time_n of_o which_o thing_n a_o great_a part_n be_v so_o abolish_v and_o extinct_a that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o now_o appear_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v false_a thing_n whereas_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o how_o much_o our_o time_n be_v different_a from_o antiquity_n but_o neither_o do_v beleth_n mention_v any_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n so_o that_o those_o be_v abolish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o mention_v secreta_fw-la and_o the_o preface_n chap._n 43_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n secreta_fw-la be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v nor_o know_v it_o and_o chap._n 45._o he_o say_v the_o preface_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n and_o lauriman_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o walaf_fw-mi strabo_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v who_o make_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o actio_fw-la which_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o canon_n it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v not_o once_o but_o often_o we_o know_v by_o the_o part_n which_o be_v add_v so_o here_o be_v novation_n upon_o novation_n and_o frequent_a change_n from_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n 23._o platina_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o i_o ordain_v sanctus_n sanctus_n that_o sanctus_n shall_v be_v sing_v 24._o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o word_n of_o dangerous_a the_o word_n consecration_n be_v dangerous_a thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n and_o not_o consecration_n nor_o be_v a_o word_n a_o material_a difference_n if_o they_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a word_n since_o the_o old_a heathen_n do_v use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n consecrare_fw-la statuam_fw-la and_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o
of_o the_o element_n and_o blow_v on_o they_o and_o cross_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o the_o thwart_a and_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o arm_n the_o join_v and_o unjoin_v of_o the_o priest_n thumb_n and_o fore-finger_n with_o such_o other_o rite_n which_o have_v no_o such_o foundation_n in_o nor_o relation_n unto_o christ_n institution_n nor_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o do_v smell_v of_o charm_v or_o heathenism_n more_o than_o of_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o their_o priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n à _fw-la i_o 25._o raban_n speak_v so_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o io._n eckius_fw-la in_o tom_n figurative_o the_o bread_n be_v he_o body_n figurative_o 4._o homil_n 31._o do_v cite_v his_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a and_o raban_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o because_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o believer_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n raban_n word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a section_n do_v clear_o show_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o many_o other_o writing_n in_o this_o manner_n although_o their_o word_n have_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n 26._o observe_v he_o say_v prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o all_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o pray_v unto_o the_o bread_n i_o know_v they_o worship_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o worship_v do_v quote_v the_o ancient_n for_o adore_v the_o bread_n and_o especial_o they_o allege_v theodoret._n dial_n 2._o but_o by_o one_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o they_o may_v be_v both_o touch_v and_o see_v as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v adore_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret._n deni_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_v mystical_a the_o image_n of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o adore_v or_o reverence_n he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adore_v as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o romanist_n i_o add_v another_o testimony_n which_o they_o do_v object_n out_o of_o august_n in_o ps_n 98._o saying_n no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o they_o object_v these_o word_n as_o if_o augustine_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o his_o word_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o christ_n take_v earth_n because_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o do_v give_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n unto_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n except_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o who_o deni_v that_o flesh_n shall_v be_v adore_v some_o word_n after_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o so_o august_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o who_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v noster_fw-la rite_n at_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la i_o know_v not_o but_o io._n beleth_n cap._n 47._o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n do_v stand_v when_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o feast-day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o feast_n the_o people_n be_v prostrate_a and_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n except_o these_o word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a which_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v 28._o as_o christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o of_o communicate_v now_o leave_v of_o he_o so_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v a_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v who_o will_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la &_o comperimus_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n this_o order_n of_o communicate_v have_v cease_v through_o the_o sloth_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v cochlaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la and_o harding_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o bishop_n juel_n challenge_n and_o for_o remedy_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o two_o deacon_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la and_o pope_n sergius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v mystery_n and_o the_o rite_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v break_v into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n which_o rite_n of_o break_v remain_v yet_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v alone_o but_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mystery_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 12._o f._n say_v the_o part_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o cup_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v again_o the_o part_n which_o be_v eat_v signify_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n signify_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o author_n of_o specul_n curator_n say_v two_o part_n be_v reserve_v and_o the_o three_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v profitable_a for_o three_o thing_n unto_o just_a man_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n unto_o sinner_n for_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o take_v away_o their_o punishment_n so_o uncertain_a be_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o in_o that_o direction_n of_o the_o curate_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v that_o only_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v that_o part_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o cup._n so_o that_o now_o the_o communion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n turn_v into_o a_o theatrical_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o cassander_n can_v wonder_v enough_o how_o they_o have_v depart_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n and_o how_o they_o dare_v so_o clear_o violate_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n consult_v art_n 24._o 29._o christ_n do_v not_o put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v the_o bread_n with_o his_o hand_n alter_v receive_v be_v alter_v and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o six_o synod_n say_v jesuit_n salmeron_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o disp_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v that_o for_o reverence_n sake_n people_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o communicate_v the_o priest_n shall_v put_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o mouth_n
canon_n as_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o gregory_n confess_v lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o epist_n 63_o but_o either_o his_o own_o or_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v there_o of_o one_o scholasticus_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v continue_v for_o they_o hold_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v confute_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o wine_n 4._o that_o man_n attain_v salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o all_o these_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n first_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o say_v a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la here_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o many_o gift_n nor_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v one_o gift_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 2d_o &_o 10._o 10._o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o canon_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n eternal_o i_o believe_v gregory_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o consecration_n it_o be_v say_v supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o which_o be_v please_v to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o immaculate_a hosty_a which_o thy_o highpriest_n melchisedek_n offer_v unto_o thou_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v certain_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o think_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o offering_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n most_o gracious_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n sake_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v ..._o these_o gift_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la servitutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cunctae_fw-la familiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipias_fw-la i._n e._n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v pacify_v will_v accept_v this_o oblation_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n who_o can_v think_v that_o gregory_n do_v mean_a by_o these_o word_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o be_v say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n which_o oblation_n o_o thou_o almighty_a we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v in_o all_o respect_n bless_a ascribe_v ratify_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a can_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o word_n we_o offer_v unto_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v give_v and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o word_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n concern_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o these_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o proper_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n certain_o in_o the_o mass_n no_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n answer_n first_o for_o the_o word_n sancta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n offering_n in_o respect_n of_o dedication_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a hosty_a and_o the_o more_o if_o we_o take_v they_o with_o the_o word_n precede_v we_o beseech_v thou_o humble_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o holy_a oblation_n as_o for_o the_o word_n illibata_fw-la alcwin_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o raban_n as_o some_o write_v the_o divin_n offic._n say_v illibata_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praegustata_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la illibata_fw-la be_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v but_o abide_v whole_a yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v by_o dona_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v commend_v with_o several_a name_n and_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v munera_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v also_o that_o illibata_fw-la signify_v not_o offer_v and_o that_o signification_n do_v more_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v second_o transubstantiation_n 2._o transubstantiation_n concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o canon_n say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la ..._o benedictam_fw-la ...._o facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o they_o say_v be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o first_o if_o all_o these_o word_n be_v consider_v together_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ratam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v bless_v ...._o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o we_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o body_n 2._o i_o trust_v none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la do_v necessary_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a and_o if_o that_o word_n can_v in_o that_o place_n admit_v another_o signification_n it_o prove_v not_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o far_o less_o both_o and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o word_n i_o have_v already_o twice_o show_v how_o raban_n expound_v the_o word_n for_o a_o sign_n figure_n seal_n and_o representation_n and_o here_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifa_n christ_n be_v once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v unto_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o sacrament_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o similitude_n they_o oft_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n so_o far_o augustine_n and_o i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_n but_o i_o say_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o observe_v first_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o consecration_n offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la ex_fw-la donis_fw-la tuis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la ...._o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la
way_n then_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n for_o fulfil_n their_o own_o lust_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o restrain_v their_o vice_n therefore_o do_v god_n pull_v they_o quick_o away_o as_o monster_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o less_o harm_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o viii_o pope_n do_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v above_o 12_o year_n in_o a_o word_n all_o old_a historian_n do_v write_v of_o these_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o i_o do_v premit_fw-la these_o testimony_n because_o the_o papist_n may_v possible_o say_v that_o what_o follow_v be_v all_o write_v malicious_o although_o it_o be_v write_v most_o true_o 1._o boniface_n the_o vi_o come_v next_o to_o formosus_fw-la he_o sit_v short_a time_n say_v naucler_n platina_n say_v he_o sit_v but_o 26_o day_n because_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o she-pope_n and_o the_o vacancy_n for_o eight_o year_n will_v fill_v up_o the_o time_n here_o and_o say_v that_o boniface_n sit_v 12_o year_n but_o see_v whether_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o these_o former_a testimony_n in_o the_o general_n concern_v the_o short_a life_n of_o the_o monster_n and_o with_o their_o practice_n that_o follow_v and_o by_o this_o example_n other_o may_v judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o late_a popish_a historian_n 2._o stephen_n the_o vi_o do_v so_o envy_v the_o name_n of_o formosus_fw-la because_o he_o pope_n against_o pope_n hinder_v his_o ambition_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n he_o do_v abrogate_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o ordain_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o therewith_o they_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o lay-man_n burial_n platina_n subjoin_v this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n see_v thereafter_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o evermore_o keep_v that_o the_o follow_a pope_n do_v either_o violate_v or_o altogether_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 900._o §_o 5._o 6._o say_v this_o wicked_a man_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o sheep-fold_n as_o a_o thief_n end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o rope_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o indeed_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a be_v confuse_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o potent_a so_o that_o now_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hetruria_n do_v by_o their_o secular_a power_n thrust_v in_o and_o out_o the_o romish_a highpriest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n stephen_n sit_v 15_o month_n 4._o romanus_n the_o i_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n and_o sit_v three_o month_n 5._o theodore_n the_o two_o condemn_v all_o the_o act_n of_o stephen_n and_o approve_v all_o the_o act_n and_o friend_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o sit_v 20_o day_n 6._o john_n the_o x_o advance_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la so_o high_o that_o the_o roman_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o ravenna_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o 74_o bishop_n and_o disprove_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 904._o §_o 4._o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o wit_n the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o vi_o our_o predecessor_n of_o godly_a memory_n in_o which_o the_o venerable_a body_n of_o the_o worshipful_a pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v drag_v along_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o violate_a grave_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v it_o the_o like_a be_v not_o report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o synod_n penitus_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n al._n abrogamus_fw-la we_o do_v altogether_o reject_v or_o abrogate_v and_o we_o forbid_v that_o in_o no_o way_n it_o be_v presume_v by_o any_o to_o be_v do_v by_o whatsoever_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baronius_n add_v these_o word_n here_o consider_v reader_n with_o what_o reverence_n the_o succeed_a pope_n do_v regard_v their_o predecessor_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n that_o john_n call_v stephen_n of_o godly_a memory_n although_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v both_o for_o his_o ingire_a himself_o into_o the_o chair_n and_o while_o he_o sit_v for_o all_o his_o wicked_a deed_n worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v platina_n say_v i_o will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v leave_v the_o step_n of_o saint_n peter_n à _fw-fr petri_n vestigiis_fw-la discesserint_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v to_o day_n at_o rome_n platina_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o fire_n for_o these_o word_n john_n sit_v 2_o year_n 7._o benedict_n the_o iv_o sit_v 3_o year_n and_o 4_o month_n platina_n call_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n monstra_fw-la &_o prodigia_fw-la by_o who_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v rather_o usurp_v then_o possess_v 8._o leo_n the_o v._o in_o something_o more_o than_o a_o month_n be_v take_v by_o christophorus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o his_o familiar_a and_o cast_v into_o prison_n how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o predecessor_n it_o may_v be_v know_v say_v naucler_n by_o this_o when_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o force_n and_o faction_n usurp_v by_o a_o private_a man_n some_o think_v that_o leo_n die_v in_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o one_o who_o he_o have_v feed_v in_o his_o family_n as_o a_o wolf_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v feed_v young_a wolf_n and_o dog_n to_o devour_v thou_o naucler_n 9_o christophor_n come_v to_o the_o chair_n by_o evil_a art_n and_o lose_v it_o miserable_o for_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o &_o meritò_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o drive_v into_o a_o monastery_n naucler_n 10._o sergius_n the_o iii_o take_v christophor_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v thrust_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o more_o close_a prison_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n very_o proud_a and_o cruel_a he_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la from_o preferment_n and_o by_o that_o faction_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n therefore_o now_o he_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o then_o degrade_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o last_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o tiber_n as_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o also_o he_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o formosus_fw-la platin._n sergius_n do_v first_o ordain_v that_o candle_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o on_o the_o day_n of_o mary_n purification_n behold_v i_o pray_v say_v platina_n how_o far_o these_o pope_n have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o predecessor_n for_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n and_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n when_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o will_v attend_v on_o pray_v and_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o now_o they_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n they_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v continual_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o like_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v set_v to_o satiate_v their_o lust_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o restrain_v their_o vice_n he_o sit_v 8_o year_n 11._o anastasius_n the_o iii_o follow_v in_o his_o time_n they_o report_v that_o the_o body_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v find_v in_o the_o river_n by_o fisher_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n the_o image_n do_v salute_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o a_o body_n lie_v so_o many_o year_n in_o one_o grave_n and_o then_o in_o another_o and_o then_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o water_n can_v remain_v whole_a and_o be_v without_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o same_o certain_o if_o the_o image_n give_v such_o reverence_n unto_o the_o corpse_n satan_n have_v move_v the_o idol_n before_o the_o idolater_n as_o sometime_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o anastasius_n sit_v 2_o year_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v the_o romanist_n whether_o pope_n john_n do_v err_v in_o papist_n some_o question_n be_v
say_v he_o may_v easy_o understand_v who_o will_v compare_v the_o new_a divine_n with_o the_o ancient_a both_o latin_a and_o greek_a so_o far_o berald_n out_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n observe_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o as_o chrysostom_n basilius_n and_o other_o of_o those_o age_n who_o he_o often_o quote_v and_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o year_n 1533._o where_o then_o be_v their_o frequent_a gloriation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n hear_v then_o what_o theophylact_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n in_o those_o day_n in_o prologue_n before_o evang._n matth._n he_o say_v because_o heresy_n be_v to_o bud_v forth_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o waste_v our_o manner_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o learning_n truth_n out_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o heresy_n and_o our_o manner_n shall_v not_o altogether_o be_v undo_v on_o cap._n 13._o near_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v the_o mother_n will_v show_v some_o human_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v she_o will_v draw_v he_o unto_o she_o porsena_n here_o add_v on_o the_o margin_n lege_fw-la cautè_fw-la to_o wit_n he_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o right_a of_o her_o mother-hood_n she_o can_v command_v her_o son_n on_o cap._n 16._o because_o peter_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n shall_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o although_o we_o build_v many_o virtue_n and_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n a_o right_a confession_n we_o do_v build_v unprofitable_o ....._o they_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o forgive_n who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o oversight_n as_o peter_n do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o signify_v the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n ......_o when_o peter_n speak_v right_o christ_n call_v he_o bless_v but_o when_o he_o fear_v without_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o lash_v he_o and_o say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o bishop_n shall_v keep_v their_o flock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o field_n sing_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v divine_a vision_n and_o say_n bethleem_n be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o what_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o bread_n be_v provide_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a shepherd_n to_o seek_v heavenly_a bread_n which_o when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o must_v preach_v it_o unto_o other_o ....._o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v on_o cap._n 16._o nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a as_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v false_o and_o apparent_o make_v a_o search_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o from_o hell_n he_o may_v sow_v doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n but_o those_o who_o do_v due_o search_v the_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v delude_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o light_n which_o when_o it_o shine_v the_o thief_n be_v find_v and_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o just_a into_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o abraham_n teach_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o just_a ...._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o just_a pass_v from_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n on_o joh._n cap._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o it_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n see_v in_o figure_n or_o speak_v he_o have_v here_o preach_v these_o clear_o ..........._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o lie_v and_o make_v up_o by_o they_o who_o will_v scorn_v the_o mystery_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_a how_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a which_o wrought_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o famous_a which_o do_v such_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o wrought_v no_o sign_n neither_o be_v he_o know_v on_o cap._n 3._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n subject_a to_o sense_n how_o search_v thou_o curious_o of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v breathe_v if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v comprehend_v far_o less_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n confound_v therefore_o be_v macedonius_n the_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eunomius_n before_o he_o for_o he_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o servant_n although_o he_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n blow_v whither_o it_o will_v far_o rather_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o more_o free_a motion_n and_o do_v work_v where_o he_o will_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v ......_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n think_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o do_v apollinarius_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o again_o lest_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v even_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o there_o because_o i_o come_v down_o but_o both_o be_o i_o here_o bodily_a and_o i_o sit_v there_o as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n ....._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n although_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o that_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n deny_v it_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o since_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v escape_v death_n far_o rather_o we_o look_v on_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o believe_v shall_v escape_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ....._o adam_n die_v just_o because_o he_o sin_v but_o the_o lord_n die_v unjust_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ...._o and_o because_o he_o die_v unjust_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o so_o deliver_v adam_n from_o death_n which_o be_v lay_v just_o upon_o he_o on_o cap._n 6._o diligent_a faith_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v conserve_v faith_n for_o both_o work_n be_v dead_a without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o work_n ......._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o nourishment_n but_o of_o life_n for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v dead_a christ_n make_v we_o alive_a by_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o bread_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o leaven_n of_o mankind_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n
of_o his_o godhead_n and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n not_o of_o this_o natural_a but_o of_o that_o unchangeable_a life_n which_o fail_v not_o by_o death_n and_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o bread_n shall_v not_o suffer_v hunger_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v spiritual_a thirst_n because_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n ..._o and_o show_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a thing_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o say_v whosoever_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o who_o my_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o ...._o and_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o lose_v he_o but_o i_o will_v save_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v he_o with_o much_o diligence_n for_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v when_o you_o hear_v that_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o of_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o disciple_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o among_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o multitude_n be_v call_v his_o disciple_n for_o they_o abide_v long_o time_n than_o the_o multitude_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o which_o be_v true_a disciple_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o cold_a heat_n ...._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o ..._o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n carnal_o profit_v not_o but_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n so_o than_o they_o who_o understand_v carnal_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v offend_v therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a and_o life_n have_v no_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o bring_v eternal_a life_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o reveal_v these_o hide_a thing_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o when_o he_o say_v some_o he_o except_v the_o disciple_n on_o cap._n 10._o he_o show_v the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n ..._o and_o first_o of_o the_o pernicious_a shepherd_n say_v he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n as_o witness_n for_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o suffer_v not_o wolf_n to_o enter_v for_o they_o forbid_v heretic_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v find_v by_o they_o ...._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v show_v christ_n unto_o we_o the_o porter_n be_v just_o expound_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ann_n knowledge_n the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n enter_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o by_o they_o the_o shepherd_n be_v know_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o because_o they_o have_v often_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o they_o will_v through_o incredulity_n confirm_v this_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o a_o deceiver_n though_o none_o of_o those_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v sheep_n on_o cap._n 12._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n osanna_n he_o say_v out_o of_o these_o text_n any_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n salvation_n unto_o god_n only_o on_o cap._n 20._o though_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v give_v yet_o these_o only_o be_v write_v and_o that_o not_o for_o ostentation_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v may_v be_v show_v but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o gain_n who_o reap_v it_o not_o christ_n for_o what_o gain_n have_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o redound_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o you_o believe_a might_n have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n on_o rom._n 1._o what_o righteousness_n can_v we_o have_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o filthy_a deed_n but_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n on_o cap._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o justify_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n be_v this_o glory_v exclude_v be_v it_o by_o work_n see_v the_o law_n command_v he_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_n he_o say_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v righteousness_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n you_o see_v how_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o law_n because_o this_o name_n be_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o jew_n on_o cap._n 6._o he_o call_v life_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v unto_o you_o through_o christ_n which_o work_v and_o do_v they_o all_o on_o cap._n 10._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o require_v nothing_o glorious_a or_o grievous_a of_o we_o but_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 11._o if_o of_o work_n than_o no_o more_o of_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n if_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o work_n grace_n be_v superfluous_a but_o if_o grace_n be_v superfluous_a then_o must_v work_n also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o grace_n be_v work_v be_v not_o requisite_a and_o where_o work_v be_v no_o grace_n be_v require_v what_o then_o ...._o when_o he_o have_v show_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o attain_v justification_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o right_o and_o they_o think_v to_o have_v righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o say_v he_o the_o election_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v have_v attain_v it_o and_o by_o this_o word_n election_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 13_o he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o prince_n on_o cap._n 16._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o dissension_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o miracle_n be_v do_v very_o often_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o do_v sometime_o even_o by_o unworthy_a man_n cap._n 14._o sign_n be_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o believer_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v already_o believe_v ..._o but_o prophecy_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n ......_o behold_v how_o by_o degree_n he_o prove_v plain_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n only_o and_o understand_v not_o do_v the_o less_o good_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o basilius_n on_o this_o place_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v more_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v with_o meditation_n to_o conceive_v what_o we_o shall_v pray_v on_o 2_o cor._n 4._o that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o
assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o for_o confirmation_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o on_o these_o word_n in_o joh._n 6._o he_o say_v note_v well_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o by_o mysterious_a word_n it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o at_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o add_v when_o we_o hear_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n we_o must_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n hold_v undoubted_a faith_n and_o not_o ask_v what_o way_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v who_o follow_v human_a and_o natural_a thought_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o partaker_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v jesus_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o deify_v we_o to_o wit_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o flesh_n be_v also_o very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v as_o corruptible_a food_n but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o his_o word_n we_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o speak_v on_o matthew_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v on_o mark_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n and_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o say_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v hold_v undoubted_a faith_n then_o they_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n undoubted_a can_v eat_v that_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v what_o way_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi be_v far_o from_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o way_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a bread_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v corruptible_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n then_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v his_o word_n a_o four_o thing_n they_o object_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v on_o joh._n 21_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o ask_v concern_v the_o traitor_n but_o do_v commit_v the_o question_n unto_o another_o now_o the_o government_n of_o all_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n porsena_n add_v praefectura_fw-la omnium_fw-la petro_n tributa_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o peter_n now_o i_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thou_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n praeest_fw-la petrus_n orbi_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o concredit_v unto_o peter_n alone_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o on_o gal._n 2._o where_o he_o assert_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o matth._n 16_o where_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o only_a governor_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o governor_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n as_o theophylact_v assert_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o rom._n 13._o all_o soul_n even_o apostle_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o porsena_n insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v for_o praefectura_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o a_o little_a jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o conjunct_a power_n as_o praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la which_o at_o rome_n be_v two_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a so_o this_o be_v all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v unto_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o many_o particular_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o favour_v they_o not_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v his_o consent_n 4._o radulph_n a_o benedictine_n of_o flaviak_n in_o this_o century_n write_v 20_o book_n on_o leviticus_n and_o 14_o book_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o witness_v gesner_n in_o the_o preface_n on_o levit._n he_o say_v although_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o a_o little_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o now_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n yet_o the_o singular_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o know_v be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o not_o only_a radulph_n but_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o mystery_n and_o very_o large_o or_o homonymous_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n because_o we_o lay_v our_o oblation_n on_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ....._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o holy_a thought_n ibid._n scarce_o can_v any_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_v without_o admission_n of_o some_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o when_o the_o reward_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n be_v expect_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o angel_n be_v none_o other_o but_o our_o great_a highpriest_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o wit_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o send_v again_o from_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n before_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n cap._n 4_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v for_o himself_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n unless_o the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o just_a one_o do_v commend_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3_o when_o you_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ascribe_v not_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o godliness_n unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o of_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_v ....._o he_o who_o ascribe_v grace_n unto_o himself_o must_v necessary_o lose_v grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o thankful_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o he_o die_v who_o discover_v his_o head_n because_o while_o he_o expect_v salvation_n another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v
scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n â—icar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a emperor_n it_o become_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o these_o also_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n even_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o be_v any_o custom_n that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o counsel_n but_o they_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n appoint_v distinct_o what_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o patriarch_n 7._o that_o no_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o pope_n may_v decree_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n 8._o that_o such_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o man_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o wolf_n and_o adversary_n 9_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o faith_n be_v member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o dead_a member_n here_o for_o clear_v the_o second_o article_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o object_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o full_a power_n he_o answer_v by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v above_o peter_n moreover_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n but_o only_o peter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v successor_n either_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o end_v their_o life_n how_o say_v you_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v demand_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n but_o certain_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n of_o who_o none_o be_v first_o or_o last_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n then_o concern_v the_o eight_o point_n in_o chap._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n unto_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v what_o say_v you_o i_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o you_o say_v he_o can_v die_v object_n many_o patriarch_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o one_o pope_n answ_n let_v macedonius_n say_v no_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n before_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o one_o or_o rather_o to_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a example_n if_o any_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o filthy_a woman_n who_o be_v pope_n and_o say_v because_o never_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n before_o she_o therefore_o neither_o be_v she_o one_o what_o sound_a reason_n be_v in_o such_o argue_v in_o chap._n 15._o he_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o no_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o catholic_n or_o common_a faith_n we_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v and_o god_n guard_v we_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n say_v he_o 27._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n john_n vitodura_n a_o franciscan_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n montis_fw-la write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o pope_n john_n he_o say_v o_o what_o a_o successor_n have_v bless_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n who_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n piety_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n live_v a_o tyrannical_a life_n ....._o how_o can_v peter_n think_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o church_n can_v be_v so_o enormous_o pervert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o pestilential_a chair_n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1344._o he_o say_v o_o god_n how_o great_a avarice_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v defile_v and_o deform_v the_o church_n how_o can_v or_o how_o will_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o martyr_n and_o teacher_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o abode_n immovable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o our_o time_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o glorious_a can_v be_v make_v filthy_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o pestiserous_a root_n of_o avarice_n alas_o she_o be_v tear_v and_o wound_v in_o all_o her_o member_n and_o none_o be_v for_o bind_v her_o fracture_n none_o to_o comfort_v she_o or_o to_o cure_v her_o wound_n she_o be_v consume_v in_o her_o crime_n she_o be_v fall_v so_o grievous_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o vice_n that_o she_o can_v rise_v by_o herself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o raise_v she_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o wander_a sheep_n every_o one_o have_v go_v after_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v not_o right_a because_o her_o father_n will_v not_o be_v befool_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a all_o be_v set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n be_v true_a the_o prince_n judge_n for_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n this_o poisonous_a root_n avarice_n with_o its_o small_a branch_n execrable_a simony_n plunder_v theft_n and_o especial_o devour_a usury_n have_v infect_v and_o devoujr_v the_o world_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o john_n have_v speak_v most_o proper_o in_o his_o canonical_a writing_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o an._n 1345._o at_o that_o time_n the_o secular_a and_o religious_a clergy_n which_o have_v resume_v in_o the_o imperial_a and_o other_o place_n lie_v under_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n do_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o roman_a court_n when_o other_o clark_n do_v continue_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o celebrate_v and_o such_o absolution_n be_v purchase_v easy_o for_o a_o florence_n oh_o how_o lamentable_a and_o execrable_a a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n that_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v null_n you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1348._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o papal_a interdiction_n he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o absolution_n of_o man_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o churchyard_n do_v collect_v incredible_a and_o immoderate_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v miserable_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a many_o it_o cause_v scandal_n scruple_n of_o the_o faith_n perplexity_n detriction_n grumble_n infidelity_n clamour_n commotion_n fear_v and_o suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a wickedness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o clergy_n despise_v tear_n and_o defile_v scatter_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o divide_v her_o integrity_n they_o wound_v her_o charity_n they_o harden_v her_o benignity_n and_o meekness_n they_o weaken_v her_o zeal_n they_o shut_v up_o her_o liberality_n with_o the_o knot_n of_o covetousness_n by_o withdraw_v she_o from_o voluntary_a gift_n ....._o not_o regard_v the_o curse_n of_o gehazi_n and_o simon_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n oh_o how_o vile_a be_v the_o church_n become_v in_o her_o principal_a member_n all_o beauty_n be_v go_v from_o she_o because_o they_o which_o shall_v enlighten_v she_o with_o true_a doctrine_n do_v darken_v she_o with_o the_o blackness_n of_o error_n and_o mist_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o use_v their_o
ernest_n archb._n of_o magdeburgh_n be_v a_o ding_o an._n 1511._o his_o chaplain_n clemens_n schaw_n and_o two_o franciscan_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o franciscan_n say_v famous_a prince_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o will_v communicate_v unto_o your_o highness_n not_o only_o all_o our_o good_a work_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o you_o have_v these_o you_o shall_v stand_v just_a and_o bless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ernest_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v either_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o in_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a catalogue_n test._n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la cl._n schaw_n 11._o john_n picus_n lord_n of_o mirandula_n and_o earl_n of_o concordia_n be_v about_o that_o time_n admire_v for_o his_o learning_n his_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1504_o he_o write_v 900_o proposition_n which_o he_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o rome_n among_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o and_o on_o the_o altar_n sacramental_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v precise_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la unless_o the_o antecedent_n word_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v ....._o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la no_o nor_o as_o s._n thomas_n express_v it_o the_o doctor_n condemn_v these_o thesis_n and_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a without_o any_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v present_a to_o eschew_v their_o bond_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o free_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n an._n 1500._o he_o say_v with_o such_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n thou_o will_v accomplish_v that_o thy_o most_o holy_a purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o christian_a republic_n unto_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v waste_v by_o outward_a enemy_n and_o tear_v by_o inward_a and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v suffer_v and_o daily_o suffer_v far_o worse_o from_o wolf_n under_o sheepskin_n then_o under_o their_o own_o colour_n go-on_a then_o most_o worthy_a caesar_n and_o excite_v christian_a king_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o can_v and_o show_v thyself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n who_o will_v quick_o deliver_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o from_o outward_a enemy_n as_o from_o false_a shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o lateran_n he_o handle_v that_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n a_o pope_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n or_o contra_fw-la and_o say_v according_a unto_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v 19_o c._n anastasius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n approve_v the_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o say_v bernard_n what_o great_a pride_n one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n will_v decern_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v violat_a and_o a_o small_a number_n oppose_v they_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lesser_a number_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arimino_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n yea_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o country_n man_n or_o a_o old_a wife_n rather_o than_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a follow_v the_o gospel_n likewise_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v because_o he_o have_v already_o show_v they_o may_v err_v from_o the_o scripture_n many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o oft_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v account_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dutiful_o discharge_v his_o presidence_n and_o sometime_o he_o can_v not_o be_v precedent_n at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o former_a time_n a_o woman_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o remember_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o our_o age_n have_v attain_v great_a esteem_n of_o religiousness_n and_o teach_v albeit_o not_o altogether_o public_o that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o pope_n ...._o and_o i_o remember_v of_o another_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o adore_v as_o pope_n who_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n think_v neither_o to_o be_v pope_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v pope_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o his_o most_o wicked_a deedsin_n buy_v the_o papacy_n and_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o they_o declare_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v unto_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o since_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o hear_v of_o another_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o the_o same_o man_n and_o say_v that_o to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o by_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o have_v find_v or_o know_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n have_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n before_o pope_n leo_n x._o wherein_o he_o speak_v free_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n their_o adulterate_a law_n and_o canon_n their_o decay_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v almost_o turn_v into_o superstition_n righteousness_n into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n and_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n do_v sin_n open_o so_o that_o virtue_n be_v oft_o blame_v in_o good_a man_n and_o vice_n honour_v in_o place_n of_o virtue_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o hedge_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n and_o strange_a insolency_n and_o contumacy_n unpunished_a these_o malady_n these_o sore_n thou_o must_v heal_v o_o great_a highpriest_n or_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o crown_n thou_o hold_v on_o earth_n cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v the_o infect_a member_n not_o with_o fomentation_n but_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o give_v certain_a sign_n of_o his_o future_a medicine_n by_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o bloody_a war_n at_o such_o admonition_n and_o heavenly_a thunder_n we_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o our_o ear_n unto_o repentance_n but_o we_o rather_o lose_v they_o like_o the_o moor_n which_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o nilus_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o john_n chrysostom_n think_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hierom_n write_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o man_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n if_o thou_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v these_o thing_n willing_a or_o unwilling_a thou_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standert_fw-ge of_o a_o full_a reformation_n this_o thou_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v do_v and_o none_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o old_a priest_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v innocent_a themselves_o but_o resist_v the_o nocent_a and_o repress_v their_o wickedness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o their_o
bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v through_o their_o finger_n and_o provide_v well_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n etc._n etc._n but_o brief_o for_o rebuke_v these_o and_o such_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n agrippa_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o master_n of_o lovan_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o haeretik_a he_o defend_v himself_o by_o a_o publish_v apologia_fw-la and_o for_o example_n sake_n they_o condemn_v he_o of_o haeresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o cap._n 100_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v by_o no_o school_n of_o philosopher_n by_o no_o sorbone_n of_o divine_n and_o by_o no_o college_n of_o scholastiks_n but_o only_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o which_o no_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v nor_o pair_v unto_o this_o their_o censure_n he_o answer_v in_o apolog._n sect._n 23._o they_o think_v these_o word_n offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n not_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o school_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v decree_v that_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o think_v it_o all_o ungodly_a that_o their_o aristotle_n have_v not_o imagine_v but_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o contrary_n must_v be_v true_a and_o catholik_n to_o wit_n not_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o but_o school_n and_o sorbones_n and_o college_n have_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v against_o god_n command_n add_v unto_o and_o pair_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o magistri_fw-la of_o lovan_n be_v so_o fond_a &_o dote_a that_o they_o will_v think_v this_o proposition_n catholic_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o sect._n 34._o he_o say_v o_o moses_n o_o solomon_n o_o paul_n o_o john_n o_o christ_n o_o church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o disciple_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o who_o forge_v calumny_n against_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o he_o shall_v stand_v with_o i_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v account_n that_o he_o have_v malicious_o detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o in_o that_o day_n many_o of_o magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la will_v rise_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v bold_o slander_v in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v dispute_v eager_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v burn_v many_o man_n confident_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v master_n in_o divinity_n but_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o agrippa_n be_v call_v a_o necromancer_n but_o god_n will_v have_v truth_n to_o be_v justify_v even_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 19_o polydorus_n vergilius_n be_v bear_v in_o urbino_n and_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o to_o gather_v the_o peter-pence_n because_o the_o king_n see_v he_o a_o learned_a man_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o he_o become_v archdean_n of_o wells_n albeit_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n tractat._v on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 2_o he_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr inu._n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o in_o these_o book_n he_o show_v the_o novelty_n &_o vanity_n of_o many_o other_o abuse_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v elsew_v here_o note_v and_o he_o plain_o describe_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o preachin_n in_o his_o day_n say_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o judaea_n our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o preach_v or_o then_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v perfunctorious_o read_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o then_o people_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o instruction_n they_o digress_v to_o their_o feign_a quaestion_n there_o they_o wrestle_v and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a they_o vex_v themselves_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o please_v they_o corrupt_v all_o they_o confound_v all_o with_o their_o cry_n when_o their_o fury_n be_v allay_v they_o come_v to_o base_a thing_n talk_v of_o the_o price_n of_o victual_n of_o pedlar_n like_o jest_n some_o time_n they_o jeer_v and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o foolish_a people_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o frequent_o use_v and_o most_o commend_v but_o will_v to_o god_n oft_o time_n they_o spread_v not_o worse_o for_o as_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o truth_n so_o none_o do_v more_o harm_n when_o they_o study_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o plea_n the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v most_o harm_n because_o they_o be_v most_o easy_o believe_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v better_a but_o some_o who_o shall_v preach_v teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v dumb_a dog_n so_o either_o by_o vanity_n or_o silence_n they_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v unknown_a among_o the_o people_n some_o time_n they_o prate_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o off_o hand_n that_o like_o fly_a bird_n they_o wot_v not_o themselves_o where_o they_o will_v end_v de_fw-fr inven._n rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o again_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr interpert_n orat._n dom._n he_o say_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v distribute_v this_o bread_n unto_o we_o by_o preach_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v priest_n feed_v so_o many_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n and_o the_o number_n of_o people_n be_v infinite_a let_v we_o also_o pass_v by_o that_o etc._n etc._n brief_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v full_v 8_o page_n with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o they_o disallow_v in_o that_o his_o one_o work_v de_fw-fr invent._n rer_n 20._o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n incite_v lewes_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o place_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n as_o if_o they_o be_v incestuous_a witch_n and_o haeretik_n and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v the_o king_n to_o expel_v they_o all_o without_o examination_n on_o the_o othersyde_o they_o send_v commissioner_n to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o king_n presence_n because_o the_o canon-law_n say_v haeretik_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v lewes_n answer_v if_o i_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n i_o will_v first_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v so_o he_o send_v for_o the_o commissioner_n of_o merindole_n and_o cabrier_n they_o reverent_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v find_v other_o wise_a they_o submit_v themselves_o most_o glad_o unto_o his_o censure_n the_o king_n send_v one_o of_o his_o counsellor_n adamus_n fumaeus_fw-la and_o his_o confessor_n n._n parvus_fw-la à _fw-la dominican_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o where_o so_o as_o they_o have_v say_v they_o go_v into_o these_o province_n and_o after_o due_a search_n they_o report_v that_o the_o infant_n among_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o observe_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v they_o can_v find_v no_o witchcraft_n nor_o whoredom_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o ornament_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o say_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o calvinist_n say_v these_o man_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o my_o people_n jo._n lampad_a in_o mellif_n part_n 3._o also_o claudius_n seisselius_fw-la archbishop_n taurin_n give_v they_o a_o large_a testimony_n of_o approbation_n howbeit_o he_o follow_v the_o multitude_n write_v against_o they_o 21._o an._n 1516._o
and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o keep_v without_o the_o vessel_n of_o assurance_n this_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o man_n to_o mistrust_v himself_o and_o rely_v upon_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o unbelieff_a sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o by_o who_o only_o all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o end_n when_o unto_o his_o linger_a sickness_n be_v add_v a_o hot_a fever_n he_o hold_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o arm_n say_v abide_v in_o i_o o_o sweet_a saviour_n that_o i_o may_v abide_v in_o thou_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n he_o render_v his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o ja._n thuan._n hist_o lib_fw-la 21._o and_o pe_fw-la soave_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr tri._n lib._n 5._o say_v after_o his_o death_n constantius_n pontius_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n who_o be_v confessor_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o time_n of_o his_o solitariness_n and_o in_o who_o arm_n he_o die_v this_o pontius_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o philip_n cause_v one_o to_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n and_o use_v such_o cruelty_n against_o his_o dead_a body_n that_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o look_v for_o no_o mercy_n from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o merciless_a to_o that_o man_n who_o infamy_n be_v not_o without_o the_o aspersion_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n ii_o ferdinand_n ii_o assemble_v the_o electour_n at_o frankford_n and_o show_v the_o renuntiation_n of_o charles_n this_o be_v accept_v and_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o he_o send_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n ere_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v the_o cardinal_n object_n the_o imperial_a seat_n can_v not_o vaike_fw-mi but_o by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n or_o eiuration_n and_o the_o last_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v depose_v so_o eieration_n can_v be_v make_v before_o he_o only_o as_o for_o anything_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v do_v by_o heretic_n which_o have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o therefore_o ferdinand_n shall_v purge_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o do_v penance_n and_o send_v his_o proctor_n with_o full_a power_n to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v submit_v all_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o when_o the_o ambassador_n crave_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o pope_n say_v charles_n can_v not_o renounce_v but_o in_o his_o presence_n only_o nor_o can_v ferdinand_n accept_v without_o his_o consent_n therefore_o he_o must_v satisfy_v within_o three_o month_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n so_o his_o ambassador_n be_v not_o hear_v grisman_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v he_o to_o show_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v make_v protestation_n that_o see_v he_o have_v wait_v so_o long_o and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o master_n he_o will_v return_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v advise_v with_o the_o electour_n what_o shall_v be_v most_o expedient_a unto_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n brief_o ferdinand_n can_v not_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n until_o pope_n pius_n 4._o thuan._n hist_o lib._n 21._o an._n 1559._o ferdinand_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n where_o the_o orator_n of_o sundry_a nation_n veer_v present_a and_o the_o protestant_n do_v present_v their_o grievance_n to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v conclude_v &_o confirm_v by_o subscription_n &_o seal_n yet_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n have_v enact_v strict_a law_n in_o mix_a cause_n against_o they_o and_o see_v controversy_n do_v depend_v on_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v conform_a to_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n nor_o will_v the_o popish_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n suffer_v their_o subject_n free_o to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n as_o the_o article_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o other_o territory_n but_o they_o imprison_v they_o or_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a the_o other_o party_n want_v not_o reply_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v another_o meeting_n when_o his_o deputy_n shall_v hear_v both_o party_n more_o full_o the_o protestant_n be_v content_a if_o a_o like_a number_n of_o judge_n be_v choose_v of_o both_o party_n at_o that_o time_n they_o petition_v that_o liberty_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o bb_n and_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v ferdinand_n be_v addict_v to_o popery_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n ere_o he_o be_v emperor_n he_o be_v continual_o for_o war_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n an._n 1561._o and_o die_v an._n 1564._o chap_n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o pope_n leo_n x._o under_o pretext_n to_o collect_v money_n for_o war_n reformation_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o the_o turk_n send_v indulgence_n through_o all_o christendom_n grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n both_o for_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o which_o will_v give_v money_n and_o extend_v this_o grace_n unto_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o will_v buy_v for_o they_o for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o for_o whosoever_o the_o disbursement_n be_v make_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o their_o pain_n grant_v also_o liberty_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o milk_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o confessor_n unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v to_o distribute_v this_o harvest_n ere_o it_o be_v well_o sow_o give_v unto_o certain_a person_n the_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v out_o of_o certain_a province_n and_o reserve_v what_o please_v he_o for_o his_o own_o treasury_n especial_o he_o give_v the_o gain_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o seacost_n unto_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n and_o her_o husband_n francis_n cibo_fw-la the_o base_a son_n of_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o for_o recompense_v as_o he_o pretend_v of_o the_o charge_n the_o house_n of_o cibo_fw-la have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n vi_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n and_o have_v chase_v leo_n and_o other_o of_o that_o family_n out_o of_o rome_n magdalen_n live_v then_o at_o genua_n agri_v with_o the_o b._n angelus_n arembold_n and_o he_o proclaim_v to_o give_v that_o power_n of_o sell_v these_o indulgence_n in_o germany_n unto_o any_o which_o will_v engage_v to_o bring_v up_o most_o money_n even_o so_o sordid_o that_o none_o of_o credit_n will_v contract_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o merchant_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist._n conc._n trident._n and_o he_o go_v into_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n among_o these_o merchant_n be_v john_n tecelius_n a_o dominican_n who_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n for_o adultery_n to_o bedrowned_a in_o the_o river_n at_o ispruck_n but_o by_o intercession_n of_o duke_n frederik_n have_v escape_v at_o this_o time_n return_v into_o germany_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v how_o great_a power_n he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v that_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v not_o only_a sin_n already_o commit_v but_o whatsoever_o in_o one_o shall_v commit_v afterward_o short_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v the_o pardoner_n to_o set_v forth_o these_o indulgence_n most_o diligent_o joann_n sleidan_n commentar_n libr._n 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o augustinian_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o sell_n of_o indulgence_n but_o tecelius_n will_v rather_o employ_v the_o dominicane_n and_o they_o spend_v prodigal_o in_o tavern_n what_o other_o do_v spare_v from_o their_o necessary_n to_o buy_v the_o pardon_n so_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o pardon-monger_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v scandalous_a to_o very_o many_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o augustinian_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n pe._n soave_fw-it iby_n ii_o martin_n luther_n be_v bear_v in_o islebia_n a_o town_n of_o mansfield_n luther_n the_o beginning_n of_o martin_n luther_n an._n 1483._o in_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n of_o philosophy_n in_o erford_n
hear_v that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o freewill_n and_o such_o other_o idle_a question_n &_o trifle_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o general_a counsel_n osiand_n in_o epit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o march_n luther_n publish_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n and_o lovan_n these_o writing_n be_v report_v at_o rome_n and_o some_o do_v charge_v the_o pope_n of_o negligence_n that_o he_o provide_v not_o timely_a against_o so_o great_a evil_n especial_o the_o monk_n do_v grumble_v that_o he_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o hunt_v game_a and_o music_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o weighty_a thing_n they_o tell_v he_o how_o arianism_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o arius_n have_v be_v do_v contplaint_n at_o rome_n against_o leo_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v at_o h_o be_v first_o appear_v put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v at_o constance_n with_o huss_n and_o jerom._n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v pe._n soave_fw-it leo_n begin_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o business_n for_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v permit_v the_o monk_n to_o fight_v together_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o profess_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o have_v side_v with_o either_o party_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o may_v have_v evanished_a in_o a_o short_a time_n nevertheless_o upon_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o some_o bb_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o two_o university_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o friar_n leo_n be_v move_v to_o yield_v so_o the_o cardd_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v assemble_v and_o leo_n commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o they_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o so_o great_a impiety_n must_v be_v blast_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o a_o curse_n but_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o manner_n some_o say_v the_o curse_n must_v be_v give_v peremptory_o other_o say_v a_o citation_n must_v precede_v the_o divine_n say_v the_o luther_n a_o decree_n against_o luther_n case_n be_v notorious_a by_o his_o book_n and_o public_a sermon_n the_o canonist_n say_v notoriousnes_n take_v not_o away_o just_a defence_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v give_v a_o precedent_n in_o summon_v he_o before_o cardinal_n cajetan_n again_o the_o divine_n say_v this_o cause_n do_v concern_v they_o only_o see_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n the_o canonist_n say_v it_o concern_v they_o also_o see_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v after_o much_o jangle_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n to_o please_v both_o party_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doctrine_n person_n &_o book_n let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v present_o condemn_v a_o certain_a day_n be_v name_v wherein_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o citation_n but_o for_o the_o book_n there_o be_v another_o variance_n some_o will_v have_v they_o go_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o some_o with_o his_o person_n and_o when_o neither_o party_n will_v yield_v unto_o the_o other_o a_o mid_a way_n be_v devise_v to_o please_v they_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o according_o one_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o all_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v to_o appear_v but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o adhere_n unto_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n within_o 60_o day_n or_o else_o they_o be_v present_o declare_v notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o also_o all_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o his_o book_n howbeit_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o condemn_a error_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o favourite_n or_o take_v his_o person_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o or_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_z whosoever_o shall_v receive_v he_o their_o land_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forename_a author_n show_v what_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o bull_n man_n of_o understanding_n say_v he_o do_v admire_v it_o first_o in_o the_o form_n that_o whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o court_n and_o that_o in_o such_o intricate_a &_o prolix_a sentence_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o case_n of_o a_o fee-farm_n namely_o in_o that_o clause_n forbid_v all_o man_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o assert_v these_o error_n be_v such_o polixity_n that_o between_o forbid_v and_o preserve_v be_v 400._o word_n at_o the_o least_o other_o do_v mark_v that_o unto_o 41._o position_n that_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o seductive_a of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v not_o show_v which_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o by_o add_v a_o word_n respective_a all_o be_v make_v uncertain_a see_v that_o general_n word_n determine_v not_o the_o particular_n and_o therefore_o some_o prudence_n or_o other_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o define_v these_o controversy_n and_o some_o do_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o among_o these_o 41_o proposition_n some_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n condemn_v long_o ago_o other_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o position_n of_o several_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o courtier_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o suffrage_n of_o bb_n university_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n through_o europe_n now_o hear_v from_o abr._n schultet_fw-la how_o it_o be_v accept_v in_o germany_n eccius_n bring_v it_o to_o lipsia_n marinus_n caracciola_n &_o hier._n aleander_n to_o colen_n eccius_n be_v flout_v in_o lipsia_n the_o bull_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o bambergh_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o legal_o intimate_v the_o rector_n of_o erford_n by_o a_o public_a program_n exhort_v the_o student_n if_o they_o see_v that_o bull_n set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o luther_n so_o when_o eccius_n come_v to_o erford_n the_o student_n go_v against_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o they_o throw_v the_o bull_n be_v tear_v into_o piece_n into_o the_o water_n ulrik_n hutten_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o franconia_n do_v publish_v the_o bull_n with_o interlineary_a and_o marginal_a gloss_n not_o without_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o pope_n honour_n luther_n before_o he_o see_v it_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o daily_a he_o see_v more_o and_o more_o and_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o book_n concern_v indulgence_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o he_o set_v this_o one_o position_n indulgence_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o roman_a flatterer_n and_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o papacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o have_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o for_o they_o he_o set_v this_o thesis_n papacy_n be_v the_o mighty_a hunt_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v first_o that_o one_o of_o the_o element_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v 3._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o will_v that_o this_o book_n be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o his_o recantation_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o bull_n he_o say_v at_o last_o the_o bull_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v of_o which_o some_o write_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o i_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v set_v myself_o against_o it_o as_o impious_a and_o altogether_o eccian_a you_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n name_v i_o be_o call_v not_o unto_o audience_n but_o to_o a_o recantation_n you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v furious_a blind_a and_o mad_a ....._o o_o that_o charles_n be_v a_o man_n and_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n set_v himself_o against_o these_o devil_n then_o he_o write_v against_o the_o bull_n call_v it_o execrable_a excommunicate_v the_o author_n of_o it_o maintain_v all_o the_o condemn_a article_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o a_o council_n when_o
in_o his_o demand_n yet_o the_o landgrave_n consider_v his_o danger_n be_v content_a of_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v not_o force_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n he_o come_v to_o hall_n in_o saxony_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v before_o he_o have_v access_n he_o must_v subscribe_v the_o demand_n this_o be_v one_o clause_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o article_n he_o stick_v at_o this_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o form_n which_o be_v show_v before_o unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o he_o demand_v that_o the_o landgrave_n will_v promise_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n menace_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v other_o wise_a he_o answer_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o decres_fw-la of_o a_o free_a godly_a and_o general_a council_n as_o maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n have_v do_v then_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o upon_o his_o kny_n do_v confess_v his_o offence_n and_o promise_a obedience_n in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o emperor_n say_v albeit_o he_o have_v deserve_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o restore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o night_n at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o landgrave_n be_v arrest_v and_o a_o guard_n set_v upon_o he_o maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n protest_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o cease_v until_o they_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n and_o they_o do_v solicit_v earnest_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v according_a to_o a_o article_n 150000_o ducat_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n but_o the_o landgrave_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o spainards_n as_o a_o captive_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o elector_n and_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n unto_o duke_n maurice_n this_o do_v not_o content_v he_o but_o god_n make_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o deliver_v the_o captive_n of_o chase_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o purchase_v liberty_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o thirty-nine_o now_o let_v we_o view_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o france_n and_o first_o it_o sorbonist_n a_o contest_v between_o a_o printer_n and_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v what_o robert_n steven_n who_o be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n robertus_fw-la stephanus_n do_v and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1532_o he_o publish_v a_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n with_o some_o old_a manuscript_n and_o according_a unto_o they_o he_o amend_v some_o errout_n the_o university_n take_v this_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o translation_n he_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v change_v nothing_o but_o have_v print_v according_a to_o old_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a man_n nevertheless_o they_o pursue_v he_o before_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n and_o do_v petition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o their_o petition_n be_v refuse_v then_o he_o print_v the_o bible_n retain_v the_o vicious_a translation_n and_o on_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o manuscript_n with_o note_n show_v the_o copy_n whence_o he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o do_v accuse_v he_o for_o that_o edition_n before_o the_o king_n francis_n and_o his_o counsel_n but_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o silence_n in_o respon_n ro._n steph._n ad_fw-la censur_n theologor_n paris_n pag._n 109._o then_o he_o print_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o great_a letter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o form_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fix_v upon_o wall_n of_o house_n for_o common_a use_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o do_v provoke_v they_o yet_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o have_v print_v the_o second_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o warrant_n to_o reprint_v both_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a they_o do_v summon_v he_o to_o compear_v before_o they_o and_o say_v that_o his_o work_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o teach_n of_o luther_n fivetien_n member_n do_v approve_v he_o and_o add_v their_o seal_n unto_o his_o attestation_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o see_v the_o king_n warrant_v and_o that_o attestation_n be_v ashamed_a and_o their_o deputy_n do_v also_o assoil_v he_o ibid._n pag._n 11._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n have_v order_v francis_n vatablus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o first_o language_n and_o his_o hearer_n do_v write_v his_o exposition_n and_o his_o annotation_n the_o king_n printer_n deal_v with_o the_o hearer_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o he_o print_n with_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o with_o the_o annotation_n when_o this_o work_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o he_o show_v it_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o university_n require_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o show_v he_o if_o any_o part_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o may_v amend_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o work_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o evil_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o lesson_n of_o vatablus_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v sell_v some_o do_v observe_v that_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o annotation_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v see_v they_o be_v print_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o printer_n go_v unto_o the_o court._n and_o show_v peter_n castellan_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n that_o the_o university_n be_v offend_v and_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o sell_n of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v doubtful_a what_o advice_n to_o give_v he_o say_v if_o the_o divine_n will_v give_v he_o their_o censure_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o print_v it_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o advertise_v rhe_n reader_n of_o whatsoever_o error_n be_v in_o the_o book_n this_o overture_n do_v please_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o relate_v all_o unto_o the_o king_n which_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o writin_n his_o name_n unto_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v revise_v the_o translation_n and_o the_o annotation_n and_o note_v what_o do_v not_o please_v they_o and_o subjoin_v unto_o every_o fault_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v print_v either_o apart_o or_o with_o the_o bible_n castellan_n writ_n so_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v promise_v to_o obey_v but_o though_o they_o be_v at_o several_a time_n require_v to_o deliver_v their_o censure_n they_o shift_v it_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n entreat_v to_o reckon_v that_o translation_n among_o the_o forbid_a and_o heretical_a book_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o their_o shift_n and_o of_o that_o letter_n wherefore_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o require_v they_o again_o after_o several_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o send_v fifetien_n place_n which_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o bishop_n confer_v with_o their_o deputy_n gagneius_n upon_o these_o instance_n and_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n unto_o they_o commend_v the_o annotation_n and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o censure_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a at_o that_o commendation_n and_o will_v not_o go-on_a in_o their_o censure_n but_o will_v have_v the_o book_n to_o be_v condemn_v which_o they_o have_v declare_v heretical_a then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n patent_n and_o seal_v charge_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o censure_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o his_o printer_n they_o do_v still_o refuse_v and_o at_o that_o time_n king_n francis_n die_v his_o son_n henry_n send_v the_o like_a charge_n unto_o they_o on_o august_n 16._o 1547._o they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v perfect_v their_o censure_n before_o november_n 1._o but_o then_o in_o place_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n crave_v that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v forbid_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentarian_a and_o have_v write_v that_o
before_o and_o after_o sermon_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o manner_n of_o catechise_v the_o manner_n of_o censure_v scandalous_a person_n either_o repent_v or_o obstinate_a and_o prayer_n belong_v to_o â—ach_v one_o of_o those_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a those_o who_o suffer_v in_o these_o province_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accuse_v concern_v the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o they_o deny_v upon_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n king_n philip_n ii_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o civil_a gouvernment_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o separate_v such_o part_n of_o these_o province_n as_o in_o former_a time_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o erect_v new_a bishoprik_v in_o they_o then_o he_o erect_v three_o archbishoprik_v and_o twelve_z bishoprik_v whereas_o before_o they_o have_v but_o one_o bishoprik_n in_o vtrechâ—_n that_o by_o they_o as_o so_o many_o overseer_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strict_o execute_v this_o be_v not_o dark_o make_v know_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o henry_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n declare_v the_o same_o plain_o unto_o william_n count_n of_o nassaw_n whereupon_o the_o state_n begin_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o inquisition_n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 22._o but_o first_o they_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o a_o supplication_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v great_a cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o heretic_n so_o horrible_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n the_o confession_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v by_o guido_n de_fw-fr bres_fw-fr who_o afterward_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o godeâ—rid_a wingius_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n to_o gather_v the_o first_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n and_o other_o fellow-labourer_n in_o flanders_n brabant_n holland_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o cornelius_n coolthunius_n and_o nicolaus_n carenaeus_n minister_n at_o embden_n unto_o pe._n dathen_n &_o caspar_n heidan_n at_o frankendal_n and_o other_o in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o their_o supplication_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_o oppress_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o number_n of_o true_a professor_n increase_v wonderful_o and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n ix_o have_v purchase_v some_o liberty_n they_o avow_v the_o religion_n open_o cardinal_z granvellan_o on_o the_o other_o side_n go_v about_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o government_n to_o afflict_v antwerp_n though_o have_v a_o particular_a exemption_n from_o the_o inquifition_n the_o noble_a man_n send_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v provide_v so_o and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o their_o inquisition_n go_v on_o the_o more_o cruel_o among_o other_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v in_o antwerp_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o many_o noble_a man_n who_o before_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o hate_v such_o cruelty_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o albeit_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n yet_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o mutual_a defence_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v one_o another_o for_o avoid_v peril_n and_o to_o certify_v one_o another_o of_o the_o attempt_n and_o plot_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o agreement_n they_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o other_o most_o bitter_a against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n margarit_fw-mi the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o seventien_n province_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o ruler_n foresee_v the_o imminent_a danger_n she_o send_v count_n d'_fw-fr egmont_n a_o papist_n but_o a_o good_a patriot_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o certify_v he_o that_o great_a trouble_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v if_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o edict_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o some_o man_n abuse_v they_o be_v not_o restrain_v then_o the_o king_n order_v the_o duchess_n to_o mollify_v the_o edict_n as_o necessity_n require_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a man_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o she_o fear_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n she_o call_v a_o solemn_a counsel_n in_o which_o twelve_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o rectify_v the_o business_n they_o call_v the_o odious_a inquisition_n a_o visitation_n and_o for_o burn_v they_o ordain_v hang_v but_o the_o inquisition_n be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v still_o this_o petty_a change_n do_v not_o please_v granvellan_n nor_o the_o pop_n legate_n in_o spain_n nor_o do_v they_o cease_v until_o the_o king_n discharge_v that_o order_n again_o so_o by_o a_o new_a edict_n he_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n and_o command_v that_o the_o former_a edict_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o put_v into_o execution_n date_v in_o december_n an._n 1565._o lii_o often_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o supper_n a_o retractation_n of_o bucer_n concern_v the_o supper_n presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n for_o clear_v both_o the_o history_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o enarration_n on_o matth._n 26._o in_o his_o second_o edition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o treat_v of_o this_o text_n as_o of_o new_a because_o in_o my_o former_a edition_n be_v some_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o that_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o little_a dutiful_a towards_o those_o unto_o who_o we_o all_o who_o worship_n christ_n do_v owe_v very_o much_o for_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n towards_o the_o most_o large_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o our_o sloth_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v satan_n to_o raise_v a_o strife_n certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a one_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o revive_a gospel_n concern_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n into_o this_o contentien_n i_o also_o be_v draw_v while_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o zeal_n i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v some_o man_n against_o who_o other_o seem_v to_o deal_v too_o harsh_o and_o to_o eschew_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o local_a enclose_v of_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o preposterous_a confidence_n on_o the_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o this_o zeal_n be_v immoderate_a and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o honour_n enough_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o i_o see_v to_o be_v first_o promoter_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o all_o towâ—_n martin_n luther_n and_o some_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o consider_v right_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o that_o difference_n for_o else_o i_o may_v have_v take_v another_o way_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o wave_v the_o fond_a opinion_n neither_o shall_v i_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o word_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o scripture_n and_o may_v beuse_v pious_o which_o m._n luther_n and_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o do_v use_v for_o because_o i_o think_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n or_o certain_o be_v a_o local_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o themselves_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v take_v do_v bring_v salvation_n i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o impugn_v those_o phrase_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wave_v and_o other_o use_v that_o thereupon_o luther_n and_o other_o do_v judge_v that_o i_o
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o câ—rtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
of_o tumult_n and_o her_o majesty_n command_v with_o advice_n of_o her_o secret_a counsel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v any_o of_o her_o domestik_a servant_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o france_n in_o her_o company_n at_o this_o time_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o countenance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o within_o her_o palace_n or_o without_o under_o the_o say_a pain_n of_o death_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v the_o same_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o earl_n protestation_n a_o public_a protestation_n of_o arran_n make_v public_a protestation_n thus_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o this_o proclamation_n it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n already_o establish_v proceed_v forward_o that_o it_o may_v daily_o increase_v until_o the_o parliament_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v then_o for_o extirpation_n of_o all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o render_v most_o hearty_a think_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o her_o majesty_n good_a mind_n earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o her_o majesty_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o molestation_n of_o her_o highness_n servant_n we_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o move_v their_o finger_n at_o they_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o our_o master_n christ_n school_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v promise_v that_o obedience_n unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o none_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v be_v trouble_v molest_a or_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n but_o see_v god_n have_v say_v the_o idolater_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o protest_v solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o lion_z herald_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colleague_n maker_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o if_o any_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n shall_v say_v mass_n participate_v therewith_o or_o take_v the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v in_o her_o highness_n company_n in_o that_o case_n that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o be_v a_o safeguard_v nor_o girth_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v slaughter_n or_o murder_n see_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a &_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n against_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o favour_n and_o this_o our_o protestation_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o notify_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o the_o copy_n hereof_o lest_o her_o highness_n may_v suspect_v a_o uproar_n if_o we_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o present_v the_o same_o at_o edinburgh_n day_n &_o year_n aforesaid_a this_o protestation_n do_v some_o what_o exasperate_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o point_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o town_n at_o zeal_n court_n cool_v zeal_n the_o first_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v permit_v and_o each_o do_v accuse_v these_o that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o when_o they_o tarry_v a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o other_o whereupon_o robert_n campbell_n of_o kings-cleugh_a say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ochiltry_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v now_o and_o almost_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o anger_n that_o the_o fire-edge_n be_v not_o off_o you_o yet_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v become_v as_o temperate_a as_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v here_o now_o five_o day_n and_o at_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v every_o man_n say_v let_v we_o hang_v the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o abbey_n all_o that_o fervency_n be_v pass_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o enchantment_n where_o with_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o queen_n be_v fair_a word_n still_o cry_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a thing_n to_o constrain_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o blind_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o in_o opinion_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o so_o she_o may_v be_v win_v and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v she_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o sunday_n john_n knox_n in_o sermon_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v send_v upon_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o ten_o thousand_o enemy_n be_v land_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o in_o our_o god_n be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n heretofore_o but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v such_o fear_n be_v no_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v beside_o his_o text_n and_o a_o very_a untimely_a admonition_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o in_o december_n an._n 1565._o when_o they_o which_o at_o the_o queen_n arrival_n maintain_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v summon_v upon_o treason_n exile_v and_o a_o decriet_fw-la of_o forfeture_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o the_o same_o knox_n recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v what_o be_v offensive_a unto_o some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o make_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n know_v but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v have_v only_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o offend_v those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o dear_a and_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o than_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o confess_v unfeigned_o that_o i_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n grace_n &_o pardon_n for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o sermon_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i._o knox_n and_o none_n be_v present_a except_o the_o lord_n james_n and_o two_o gentle_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o room_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v answer_n the_o queen_n acuse_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o answer_n a_o part_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o her_o just_a authority_n she_o mean_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o she_o have_v and_o will_v cause_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o europe_n to_o write_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o she_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n john_n answer_v madam_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n or_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o press_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o i_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v for_o it_o have_v please_v
create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o that_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o here_o a_o new_a controversy_n be_v start_v about_o the_o word_n justificare_fw-la some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v take_v effectiuè_fw-la to_o make_v just_a and_o not_o declaratiuè_fw-la among_o those_o be_v soto_n but_o the_o caâ—melite_n marinarus_n will_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8._o by_o the_o judicial_a process_n of_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o justification_n must_v also_o be_v a_o judicialact_fw-mi hereupon_o be_v another_o sharp_a dispute_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o distinct_a one_o the_o scotist_n hold_v the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o thomist_n the_o late_a in_o this_o neither_o party_n will_v yield_v into_o the_o other_o then_o they_o dispute_v whether_o beside_o that_o inherent_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o justify_v person_n as_o his_o own_o all_o say_v christ_n dd_v merit_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o some_o love_v not_o the_o word_n impute_v because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o bad_a consequence_n which_o lutheran_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n this_o only_a be_v sufficient_a without_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n punishment_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o guilt_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n these_o contention_n be_v foster_v by_o sundry_a person_n upon_o several_a interest_n the_o imperialist_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o pa_n palines_n seek_v a_o way_n to_o divide_v the_o council_n and_o so_o a_o void_a the_o apparent_a or_o aimed-at_a reformation_n other_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o appear_v and_o heavy_a incommodity_n in_o germany_n and_o they_o fear_v dearth_n and_o other_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o unto_o the_o council_n represent_v a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n for_o avoid_v misreport_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o bend_v up_o all_o his_o wit_n to_o keep_v trent_n secure_a he_o earnest_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v not_o handle_v controversy_n lest_o the_o protestant_n be_v provoke_v with_o contrary_a decree_n and_o therefore_o to_o treat_v of_o reformation_n only_o or_o at_o most_o meddle_v with_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n the_o pope_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a confederacy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o legaâ—s_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n a_o foot_n but_o without_o any_o session_n until_o he_o give_v new_a advertisement_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n with_o congregation_n and_o such_o exercise_n as_o seem_v best_a july_n 25._o a_o jubilee_n be_v publish_v at_o trent_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o german_a war_n and_o the_o session_n be_v adjourny_v until_o a_o new_a intimation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v discharge_v for_o 15._o day_n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v until_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o august_n then_o the_o legate_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr judge_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o suspend_v the_o father_n any_o long_o but_z de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la cruse_n a_o man_n of_o melancholy_a nature_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o legate_n and_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n so_o he_o set_v on_o edge_n the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o point_n be_v weighty_a and_o shall_v be_v sift_v and_o he_o give_v place_n to_o other_o controversy_n as_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o grace_n some_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n puff_n up_o and_o make_v a_o man_n negligent_a grace_n of_o assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o doubt_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o meritorious_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o cite_v eccles_n 9_o 1._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n those_o be_v vega_n soto_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n catharinus_n marinarus_n and_o other_o allege_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o they_o say_v the_o father_n have_v speak_v occasional_o sometime_o to_o comfort_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o repress_v but_o if_o we_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a see_v christ_n say_v often_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o pride_n nor_o drowsiness_n neither_o will_v he_o deprive_v man_n of_o merit_n if_o doubt_v be_v useful_a the_o scripture_n bid_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o st._n paul_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v reprobat_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o temerity_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o they_o for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o make_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v then_o they_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o dream_n to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v receive_v grace_n and_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o the_o other_o party_n shrink_v a_o little_a with_o the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n some_o grant_v a_o conjecture_n and_o some_o confess_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v late_o baptize_v and_o some_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n vega_n fear_v conformity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n say_v certainty_n be_v not_o divine_a faith_n but_o humane_a and_o experimental_a as_o he_o who_o be_v hot_a be_v sure_a by_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v hot_a then_o the_o defender_n of_o certainty_n ask_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v call_v divine_a and_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n reveele_v they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o sift_v this_o question_n as_o who_o list_v may_v see_v in_o the_o large_a history_n that_o the_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v twice_o command_v to_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtfuli_fw-la but_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o again_o then_o the_o legate_n propound_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o freewill_n so_o six_o will_n of_o free_a will_n article_n be_v frame_v as_o maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o first_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fanatik_a doctrine_n condemn_v ancient_o in_o the_o manichee_n abelhard_n and_o wicklif_n and_o deserve_v not_o dispute_v but_o punishment_n marinarus_n say_v as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v every_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n see_v every_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n catharinus_n say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v moral_a good_a work_n without_o god_n special_a assistance_n vega_n speak_v a_o while_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o reconcile_v different_a opinion_n and_o composition_n be_v for_o colloquy_n here_o arise_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n say_v as_o knowledge_n necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n follow_v persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a and_o none_o can_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v what_o he_o please_v the_o dominican_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v then_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v only_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o the_o second_o article_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o the_o three_o
be_v say_v on_o holy_a and_o unholy_a day_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o yearly_a recourse_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o movable_a feast_n and_o pope_n pius_n have_v perfect_v and_o publish_v the_o former_a and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v by_o pope_n pius_n but_o can_v not_o be_v effectuate_v until_o anton._n lilius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o medecin_n bring_v now_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o book_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n aloisius_n wherein_o be_v a_o new_a calendary_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v to_o examine_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n discharge_v all_o man_n from_o use_v the_o old_a calendare_n any_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o of_o bl_n peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o calendare_fw-la hence_o begin_v the_o difference_n of_o stylo_n vetere_fw-la &_o novo_fw-la or_o gregoriano_n which_o do_v differ_v in_o this_o age_n in_o ten_o day_n for_o exemple_n the_o elleventh_n day_n of_o january_n in_o stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o old_a style_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o other_o day_n and_o there_o be_v more_o uncertain_a difference_n in_o the_o movable_a feast_n hence_o many_o contention_n arise_v and_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o find_v fault_n in_o both_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o accept_v the_o new_a under_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n some_o say_v the_o change_n will_v make_v many_o confusion_n in_o civil_a contract_n and_o negotiation_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n at_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v commend_v this_o calendare_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v it_o not_o that_o they_o will_v disobey_v caesar_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1585._o iii_o sixtus_n v_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n enjoin_v residence_n to_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v behead_v and_o give_v hope_n in_o other_o particulares_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o church_n into_o ancient_a purity_n but_o he_o have_v be_v general_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o head_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o he_o cause_v renew_v the_o ligasancta_fw-la or_o ungodly_a and_o bloody_a league_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o confoederates_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o protestant_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v that_o attempt_n against_o england_n &_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o pope_n do_v bless_v that_o navy_n and_o god_n do_v curse_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v only_o authentical_a and_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o different_a edition_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o edition_n they_o do_v approve_v before_o the_o council_n many_o have_v publish_v the_o old_a latin_a with_o several_a alteration_n after_o the_o council_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n correct_v it_o by_o add_v many_o word_n on_o the_o margin_n whereof_o some_o be_v note_v by_o w._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la controver_n 1._o qu._n 2._o c._n 10_o and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o pope_n sixtus_n take_v into_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v abroad_o above_o 60_o sundry_a editiones_fw-la of_o it_o each_o differ_v from_o other_o therefore_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o college_n he_o cause_v compare_v several_a copy_n and_o out_o of_o they_o publish_v one_o which_o he_o strait_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a true_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n abolish_v all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o that_o edition_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n he_o die_v an._n 1590._o august_n 26._o iv_o urban_n vii_o be_v elect_a septemb_n 15_o and_o die_v on_o â—he_n 27_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n v._o gregory_n fourteen_o be_v crown_v decemb._n 5_o and_o die_v october_n 15_o in_o the_o year_n 1591._o vi_o innocentius_n ix_o sit_v two_o month_n and_o die_v decemb_v 29._o these_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n for_o many_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o triple_a mitre_n viii_o clemens_n viii_o observe_v many_o defect_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o sixtus_n v_n therefore_o he_o publish_v another_o edition_n with_o a_o new_a declaration_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v his_o own_o edition_n so_o that_o now_o all_o papist_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n or_o the_o other_o and_o be_v involue_v into_o a_o pitiful_a necessity_n either_o to_o use_v no_o bible_n or_o then_o to_o lie_v under_o one_o pope_n curse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o edition_n at_o antwerp_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o edition_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o hundred_o the_o author_n profess_v to_o have_v collect_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o printer_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o book_n shall_v afterward_o be_v corrupt_a but_o he_o clear_o demonstrat_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o both_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o trent_n in_o establish_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o clemens_fw-la time_n alfonso_n count_n d'este_fw-fr die_v without_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o duchy_n of_o ferraria_n unto_o his_o brother_n bastard_n son_n caesar_n a_o cardinal_n but_o clemens_fw-la as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o fue_z will_v not_o consent_v wherefore_o these_o two_o take_v arm_n an._n 1598._o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v ferraria_n and_o give_v the_o other_o the_o land_n of_o mutina_n regium_n lepidi_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o tittle_a duke_n of_o mutina_n about_o marsiles_n great_a whale_n trouble_v the_o sailor_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o city_n send_v unto_o clemens_n and_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o whaile_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o petition_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o marsiles_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whale_n but_o whither_o the_o fish_n understand_v of_o this_o overture_n it_o be_v not_o great_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1660._o tiber_n do_v overflow_v and_o do_v much_o harm_n unto_o the_o city_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n send_v monsorius_n a_o priest_n to_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o cast_v a_o hostie_a into_o the_o river_n but_o the_o inundation_n be_v not_o so_o obedient_a he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n the_o same_o year_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o hospital_n of_o rome_n 1400._o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o buy_v indulgence_n some_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o good_a quality_n and_o noble_a matron_n serve_v the_o stranger_n but_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n among_o other_o pet._n mendoza_n master_n of_o malta_n come_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n when_o the_o year_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n command_v to_o shut_v the_o golden_a port_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o indulgence_n he_o say_v the_o last_o mass_n of_o that_o year_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o port_n and_o die_v concordiae_fw-la he_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o all_o who_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o jubilee_n many_o come_v from_o that_o place_n creep_v on_o their_o knee_n he_o sit_v 13_o year_n chap._n ij._n of_o emperor_n â—_o maximilian_n ii_o before_o his_o election_n be_v think_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n therefore_o cardinal_n marcus_n altemps_fw-fr pope_n paul_n nephew_n be_v direct_v to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o obedience_n with_o tender_a of_o honour_n especial_o of_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o father_n which_o else_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v he_o answer_v his_o soul_n savety_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lutheran_n answer_n pe_fw-la soauâ—_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n tride_n lib._n 5._o again_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n an._n 1563_o the_o pope_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v swear_v obedience_n as_o other_o emperor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o answer_v other_o emperor_n have_v their_o own_o difficulty_n for_o which_o they_o do_v swear_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v require_v but_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o swear_v
create_v and_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a but_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o only_o who_o have_v faith_n by_o which_o grace_n a_o new_a will_n be_v not_o create_v nor_o be_v will_v compel_v unwilling_o but_o be_v infirm_a it_o be_v heal_v be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v amend_v and_o of_o bad_a be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n that_o of_o unwilling_a it_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o glad_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a call_v ....._o if_o any_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v speak_v inconvenient_o of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n that_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o more_o wholesome_a writing_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v oppose_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o write_v this_o consultation_n after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o their_o decree_n but_o account_v they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n and_o under_o that_o name_n will_v bury_v they_o all_o and_o as_o if_o the_o reform_a speak_v against_o those_o error_n do_v unjust_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 22._o article_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o romance_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o mark_v here_o he_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a dispensation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a both_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o give_v both_o unto_o his_o disciple_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o believe_v communicant_o ........._o but_o those_o ancients_n think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o if_o upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o weighry_a cause_n the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v giveâ—_n without_o the_o other_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n if_o the_o one_o only_o be_v take_v ....._o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o one_o kind_a wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a for_o whatsoever_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v ....._o nevertheless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o if_o he_o consider_v this_o more_o diligent_o but_o if_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v ..._o he_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n than_o one_o part_n only_o and_o on_o the_o 10._o article_n he_o say_v this_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v set_v down_o several_a way_n in_o the_o confession_n for_o in_o the_o first_o latin_a edition_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o there_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o dutch_a edition_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n say_v thus_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v teach_v so_o that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o be_v give_v and_o take_v there_o but_o in_o another_o edition_n this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o teach_v that_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o apology_n this_o article_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o true_o give_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apology_n witness_v that_o this_o article_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o disprove_v by_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n but_o although_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o be_v set_v up_o by_o calvin_n do_v contend_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n because_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o no_o carnal_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v equaly_a by_o the_o bad_a &_o good_a man_n be_v conclude_v yet_o afterward_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n declare_v their_o mind_n plain_o enough_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o worthy_a but_o in_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o that_o augustan_n confession_n the_o controversy_n yet_o remain_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o very_o eat_v only_o this_o be_v now_o teach_v plain_o by_o they_o all_o and_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n where_o they_o say_v man_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v action_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o without_o the_o the_o appoint_a use_n those_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o appoint_a use_n in_o this_o communion_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o true_o tender_v unto_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v not_o only_o the_o present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n do_v everthink_v and_o reach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o use_n only_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o lose_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o which_o purpose_n be_v many_o testimony_n ..................._o those_o be_v mad_a therefore_o who_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n cease_v after_o the_o sanctification_n if_o any_o part_n remain_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v etc._n etc._n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o article_n will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o inspection_n of_o the_o quote_v place_n certain_o there_o be_v alteration_n of_o this_o article_n in_o sundry_a edition_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o who_o will_v read_v the_o saxon_n confession_n will_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o for_o they_o say_v express_o without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o add_v one_o word_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o use_n as_o neither_o do_v they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o his_o weakness_n appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o article_n and_o special_o in_o that_o mad_a conclusion_n which_o follow_v no_o way_n upon_o those_o testimony_n for_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o other_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n and_o again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v up_o or_o begin_v by_o he_o the_o author_n show_v his_o weakness_n see_v a_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o another_o than_o that_o which_o calvin_n teach_v be_v like_a unto_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancients_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n he_o say_v on_o the_o 7._o article_n whereas_o for_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o require_v the_o obedience_n unto_o a_o chief_a rector_n who_o have_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n true_o ambrose_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o whole_a
manner_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n jest_o ask_a in_o what_o scripture_n can_v they_o find_v a_o bishop_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n horse-corn_n and_o poultry_n and_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o love_n how_o can_v they_o find_v judas_n 10._o he_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rebellious_a and_o shall_v perish_v 11._o he_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mention_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 12._o he_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o pasquil_n of_o grudge_v of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o say_v where_o be_v it_o what_o fault_n can_v they_o find_v with_o the_o court_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v none_o 13._o the_o church_n be_v traduce_v by_o pasquil_n and_o infamous_a libel_n not_o only_o purge_v he_o not_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o have_v good_a occasion_n but_o rather_o approve_v the_o same_o 14._o in_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o ministry_n he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v casten_z into_o the_o king_n chamber_n against_o they_o 15._o this_o quarter_n of_o year_n by_o past_a he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o assist_v the_o eldership_n in_o sess_n 18._o whereas_o andrew_n meluin_n have_v by_o word_n give_v these_o article_n now_o he_o give_v they_o in_o writ_n and_o the_o assembly_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o prove_v the_o particulares_fw-la and_o ordain_v to_o warn_v robert_n mongomery_n to_o compear_v the_o next_o day_n at_o ten_o a_o clok_n to_o hear_v witness_n and_o probation_n receive_v in_o sess_n 20._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o these_o article_n of_o accusation_n return_v with_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v aceept_v they_o very_o gracious_o and_o be_v content_a that_o the_o accusation_n proceed_v against_o robert_n as_o a_o minister_n and_o more_o that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n he_o agree_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n albeit_o in_o some_o head_n of_o policy_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v then_o andrew_n melvin_n produce_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o accusation_n to_o wit_n david_n weemes_n minister_n at_o glasgow_n john_n craig_n pa._n adamson_n john_n howeson_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v eight_o in_o number_n give_v their_o oath_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o say_v robert_n say_v that_o he_o be_v defraud_v of_o any_o lawful_a defence_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o ass_n reserve_v place_n to_o any_o objection_n he_o have_v against_o these_o witness_n if_o he_o come_v upon_o moonday_n at_o ten_o a_o clok_n and_o ordain_v the_o same_o robert_n because_o he_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o be_v instant_o examine_v by_o five_o minister_n and_o two_o baron_n or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o where_o they_o can_v find_v he_o and_o his_o deposition_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writ_n and_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o further_a probation_n if_o his_o accuser_n will_v take_v any_o other_o time_n ordain_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o be_v warn_v unto_o that_o time_n in_o sess_n 23._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n to_o summon_v robert_n mongomery_n before_o they_o to_o try_v &_o examine_v his_o life_n &_o conversation_n and_o accusation_n to_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o lothian_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o process_n deduce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n and_o also_o charge_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o orhe_a function_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o vex_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o his_o admission_n thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v deduce_v against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n by_o the_o say_a presbytery_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execut_v by_o they_o with_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o john_n dury_n david_n ferguson_n john_n duncanson_n and_o john_n dykes_n and_o this_o charge_n to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o say_v robert_n that_o he_o pretend_v not_o ignorance_n 11._o in_o sess_n 11._o these_o head_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n unto_o the_o g._n ass_n 1._o that_o a_o universal_a order_n be_v make_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n for_o examination_n admission_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 2._o to_o inquire_v what_o person_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v design_n gleeb_n and_o manâ—es_n and_o see_v the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n have_v think_v good_a that_o every_o presbyt_fw-la shall_v direct_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o that_o effect_n within_o their_o bound_n we_o crave_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v universal_a and_o where_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v design_v they_o 2._o who_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o platt_n or_o committee_n for_o modifying_a of_o minister_n stipend_n 3._o what_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o summon_v person_n before_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o the_o process_n there_o 6._o to_o suit_n that_o the_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o all_o master_n of_o school_n be_v now_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n 7._o see_v we_o in_o our_o synod_n have_v agree_v that_o disputation_n shall_v be_v every_o day_n of_o exercise_n in_o every_o presbytery_n especial_o upon_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n for_o avoid_v negligence_n in_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n will_v appoint_v a_o general_a order_n therein_o 8._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o set_v their_o gleeb_n and_o manse_v 9_o that_o a_o article_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n at_o the_o parliament_n that_o all_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n without_o proclamation_n of_o banns_n or_o without_o other_o solemmity_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v null_n 10._o to_o crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o use_v superstition_n at_o well_n cross_n image_n or_o other_o popish_a idolatry_n or_o observe_v feast_n or_o day_n dedicat_fw-la to_o saint_n and_o set_v out_o fire_n for_o superstition_n 11._o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n appoint_v they_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o notorious_a adultery_n and_o by_o the_o ambiguous_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n notorious_a no_o execution_n follow_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o this_o whole_a country_n for_o this_o crime_n that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n will_v crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o punishment_n of_o all_o person_n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o adultery_n 12._o see_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v for_o discharge_v of_o market_n on_o sunday_n and_o no_o execution_n follow_v whereby_o people_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o atheism_n increase_v desire_v that_o some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o parliament_n against_o magistrate_n that_o put_v not_o the_o act_n in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o any_o particular_a dispensation_n 13._o to_o crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o provision_n of_o gleebâ—_n and_o manfe_v unto_o the_o minister_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o other_o have_v 14._o because_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o provestry_n and_o prebendary_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o student_n to_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o school_n and_o very_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v of_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o parish-church_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v give_v to_o â—_z therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o provestry_n and_o prebendary_n join_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v give_v may_v be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o that_o prebendary_n which_o be_v found_v for_o school_n or_o master_n teach_v there_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o foundation_n to_o master_n for_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o if_o these_o be_v dispone_v otherwise_o the_o disposition_n to_o be_v null_a follow_v answer_n unto_o these_o unto_o 1._o will._n crysteson_n andr._n melvin_n thom._n smeton_n
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ—_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
other_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o papist_n with_o he_o he_o can_v never_o have_v look_v to_o prevail_v because_o our_o dignity_n and_o government_n come_v whole_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v rule_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n whereby_o his_o popedom_n be_v support_v so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v want_v their_o help_n i_o have_v have_v no_o authority_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n no_o help_n either_o by_o reason_n or_o learning_n whereby_o i_o can_v have_v be_v further_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o erect_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o make_v for_o we_o say_v the_o bishop_n for_o albeit_o we_o will_v if_o we_o may_v of_o the_o two_o keep_v rather_o the_o protestant_n religion_n with_o our_o dignity_n then_o the_o other_o yet_o have_v we_o rather_o change_v our_o religion_n than_o forgo_v our_o privilege_n ......_o and_o we_o have_v retain_v they_o of_o purpose_n for_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o authority_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n testimony_n against_o episcopacy_n of_o b._n jewel_n i_o will_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o silence_v and_o depose_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n i_o and_o their_o banish_v such_o as_o that_o learned_a thomas_n cartwright_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v also_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o clear_v this_o point_n i_o will_v subjoin_v but_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n one_o of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n i_o name_v but_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n against_o harding_n edit_n an._n 1570._o pag._n 243._o saying_n what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ..._o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hereticque_a very_o chrysostom_n say_v on_o 1._o tim._n homil_n 1â—_n inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la interest_n fermè_fw-la nihil_fw-la between_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v no_o difference_n s._n jerom_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n audio_fw-la quendam_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la erupisse_n vecordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la anteferret_fw-la cùm_fw-la apostolus_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr doceat_fw-la eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacons_n before_n priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o s._n augustin_n in_o quest_n vet._n &_o nov_n tost_n qu._n 101._o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacordo_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o all_o these_o and_o other_o mo_z holy_a father_n together_o with_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o sai_v by_o m._n hardinge_n advice_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n so_o ivell_n another_o testimony_n be_v doctor_n reynolds_n reynolds_n 2._o of_o d._n reynolds_n letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n concern_v do._n bancroft_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_a febr._n 9_o 1588._o in_o the_o parliament_n time_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v this_o letter_n among_o the_o doctor_n work_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o common_a but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o print_v with_o some_o oâ—her_n piece_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o set_v it_o down_o here_o word_n by_o word_n albeit_o right_a honourable_a i_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o labour_v to_o discover_v &_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n enemy_n of_o religion_n then_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yet_o see_v it_o have_v please_v your_o honorio_n to_o require_v i_o to_o show_v my_o opinion_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o certain_a of_o these_o man_n maintain_v and_o stand_v in_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n by_o the_o example_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o who_o say_v of_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o brethren_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o the_o two_o point_n therefore_o in_o do._n bancroft_n sermon_n which_o your_o ho._n mention_v one_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n though_o not_o by_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v their_o opinion_n who_o oppugn_v that_o superiority_n to_o be_v heresy_n wherein_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o have_v commit_v a_o oversight_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o himself_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v advertise_v will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o have_v say_v first_o that_o aërius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o that_o martin_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v maintain_v this_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n he_o add_v that_o aërius_n persist_v therein_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o likewise_o that_o martin_n and_o all_o his_o companion_n opinion_n have_v herein_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n touch_v martin_n if_o any_o man_n behave_v himself_o otherwise_o then_o in_o discretion_n &_o charity_n he_o ought_v let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v i_o defend_v he_o not_o but_o if_o by_o the_o way_n he_o utter_v a_o truth_n mingle_v with_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v reprove_v because_o it_o be_v maintain_v &_o hold_v by_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o remove_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o martin_n from_o that_o which_o in_o sincerity_n &_o love_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o d._n bancroft_n that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o b._n have_v over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n for_o he_o improve_v the_o impugner_n of_o it_o as_o hold_v with_o aërius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o reason_n unless_o he_o himself_o approve_v the_o bs_n superiority_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v that_o their_o opinion_n who_o gainsay_v be_v heresy_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v he_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n since_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n our_o own_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o heresy_n be_v partly_o over_o weak_a partly_o untrue_a over_o weak_a that_o he_o begin_v with_o one_o of_o epiphanius_n untrue_a that_o he_o adjoin_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o aërius_n assertion_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n yet_o he_o disprove_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o aërius_n stand_v on_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o deal_v so_o in_o seek_v to_o disprove_v it_o that_o bellarm_n in_o the_o jesuit_n to._n 1._o contr_n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o epiphanius_n who_o opinion_n here_o in_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestaut_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a nor_o any_o way_n can_v fit_v the_o text_n as_o for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o d._n bancroft_n say_v condemn_v that_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n for_o a_o heresy_n and_o himself_o for_o a_o heretik_a because_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o
the_o church_n do_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o say_v in_o epiphanius_n it_o do_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la tit._n &_o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o who_o live_v some_o in_o the_o same_o time_n some_o after_o epiph._n even_o austin_n himself_o though_o d._n bancroft_n cite_v he_o as_o bearing_z witness_n thereof_o likewise_o i_o grant_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n ascribe_v this_o to_o aërius_n for_o one_o that_o he_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o which_o aerius_n say_v condemn_v the_o church_n order_n yea_o make_v a_o schism_n therein_o and_o be_v so_o censure_v by_o s._n austin_n count_v it_o a_o heresy_n as_o in_o epiphanius_n he_o take_v it_o record_v himself_o as_o he_o witness_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la will_fw-mi in_o praefat_fw-la not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v stretch_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o by_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o augustin_n himself_o say_v in_o effect_n epist_n 19_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o untruth_n how_o wrongful_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o and_o on_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o winess_n that_o d._n bancroft_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o or_o can_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o godly_a memory_n bishop_n jewel_o def_n of_o the_o apol._n par._n 2._o c._n 9_o div_o 1._o pag._n 198._o when_o harding_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n allege_v the_o same_o witness_n he_o cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a chrysostom_n jerom_n austin_n &_o ambrose_n knit_v up_o his_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o other_o mo_z holy_a father_n to_o gether_o with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o harding_n advice_n musâ—_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o ingenuous_a herein_o than_o many_o other_o papist_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o former_a ancient_a writer_n allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o another_o jerom_n thodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o aërius_n with_o who_o agree_v likewise_o oecumenenius_n on_o tim._n 3._o and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n in_o epi_fw-la ad_fw-la tit_n and_o another_o anselm_n collect._n can_v lib._n 7._o ca._n 87._o &_o 127._o and_o gregory_n polic._n lib._n 2._o tit_n 19_o &_o 39_o and_o gratian_n ca._n legimus_fw-la do_v 39_o &_o ca._n olympia_n do_v 95._o and_o after_o they_o how_o many_o it_o be_v once_o enroll_v in_o the_o canon-law_n for_o sound_n &_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o public_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o d._n bancroft_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o these_o late_a witness_n do_v live_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v condemn_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o zeal_n first_o they_o who_o i_o name_v though_o live_v in_o a_o late_a time_n yet_o be_v witness_n of_o former_a 1_o oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o the_o anselme_n with_o gregory_n &_o gratian_n express_v jeroms_n sentence_n word_n by_o word_n beside_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o anselm_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o worship_v for_o a_o saint_n that_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n shall_v have_v such_o place_n in_o the_o p_o s_o library_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o gratian_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o canon-law_a if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o catholik_n &_o sound_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n oâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o a_o postle_n day_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n chief_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o as_o they_o do_v claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o must_v they_o allow_v bishop_n over_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o decree_v it_o now_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o their_o canon-law_n have_v set_v down_o this_o note_n that_o on_o hugh_n gloss_n allow_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o priest_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n and_o prelatship_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v hereafter_o for_o s._n jeroms_n meaning_n at_o least_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n though_o his_o word_n be_v flat_a &_o plain_a against_o this_o gloss_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v li._n cit_v ca._n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n &_o power_n by_o god_n word_n first_o the_o waldenses_n in_fw-la aen._n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n c._n 35._o &_o pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o next_o marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o defen_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 15._o then_o wicliff_n in_fw-la tho._n wald._n doctr._fw-la fidei_fw-la tom_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 60._o &_o tom_n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o his_o scholar_n afterward_o husse_n and_o the_o hussites_n aen._n sylu._n lo._n cit_fw-la last_o of_o all_o luther_n adversus_fw-la falso_fw-la nominatos_fw-la ord_n sco._n episc_n &_o adversus_fw-la papat_fw-la roma_fw-la calvin_n iâ—_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philipp_n 1._o &_o tit._n 1._o brentius_n apolog._n confess_v wittenberg_n cap._n 21._o bullinger_n deca_n 5._o serm_n 3._o musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la verbâ—_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v particular_o in_o great_a number_n since_o as_o here_o with_o we_o both_o bishop_n jewel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pilkinton_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o burn_a paul_n church_n and_o the_o queen_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o our_o university_n d._n humphrey_n in_o campia_n &_o durae_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o &_o whitak_n ad_fw-la rat_n campi_n 6_o &_o confut._n duraei_n lib._n 6._o and_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v consent_v herein_o m._n bradford_n lambert_n and_o other_o in_o fox_n act_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n against_o bristow_n notâ—_n 40._o and_o answer_v to_o the_o rhem._n tit._n 1._o 5._o so_o in_o foreign_a nation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o mo_z not_o doubt_n who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o only_o two_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n kemnitius_n and_o gentilletus_n they_o both_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n thereunto_o as_o a_o trent_n error_n the_o one_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o canon-law_n but_o what_o do_v i_o further_o speak_v of_o several_a person_n it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetis_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n polond_n the_o low-countrye_n and_o our_o own_o witness_n the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 11._o wherefore_o sith_o d._n bancroft_n i_o assute_n myself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o have_v approve_v that_o as_o sound_v and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a time_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o
bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o far_o of_o the_o former_a point_n of_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n jerom_n say_v and_o m._n calvin_n seem_v on_o his_o report_n to_o confess_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v the_o say_a superiority_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o point_n i_o think_v as_o of_o the_o former_a since_o neither_o jerom_n say_v it_o neither_o do_v calvin_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o his_o report_n for_o bishop_n among_o we_o beside_o ordain_v and_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n may_v do_v sundry_a other_o thing_n which_o inferior_a minister_n or_o priest_n as_o d._n bancroft_n term_v they_o may_v not_o but_o jerom_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o superiority_n allot_v to_o bishop_n since_o mark_v time_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o mean_v &_o enforce_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o bb._n have_v that_o only_a power_n above_o priest_n then_o which_o chrysostom_n also_o witness_v though_o neither_o have_v they_o it_o alone_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n council_n 4._o c._n 3._o show_v their_o church_n order_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o their_o band_n with_o the_o bishop_n on_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v yet_o jerom_n have_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o even_o in_o the_o right_n of_o this_o too_o in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14_o grant_v that_o afterward_o bishop_n have_v that_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o some_o where_n but_o nothing_o else_o save_v it_o s._n jerom_n therefore_o say_v not_o of_o that_o superiority_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v it_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n no_o more_o do_v m._n calvine_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o upon_o his_o report_n for_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o se_fw-la 2_o that_o d._n bancroft_n quote_v show_v how_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o conpany_n one_o in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o they_o do_v especial_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o equality_n shall_v bteed_o dissension_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o above_o they_o in_o honour_n &_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o look_v what_o be_v the_o consul_n duty_n in_o the_o senate_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o ask_v their_o opinion_n to_o direct_v other_o by_o give_v they_o advice_n by_o admonish_v by_o exhort_v ro_o guide_v the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n that_o charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n jerom_n show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n other_o where_o show_v how_o ancient_a a_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v even_o from_o mark_n time_n to_o hereclas_n &_o dionysius_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n see_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mention_v have_v evident_a relation_n to_o that_o before_o describe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n calvin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o confess_v upon_o jeroms_n report_n that_o ever_o since_o mark_v time_n bishop_n have_v have_v a_o roll_a superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o to_o use_v no_o more_o proof_n in_o a_o thing_n manifest_a which_o else_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o m._n calvin_n both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o bishop_n so_o long_a time_n have_v have_v such_o superiority_n as_o d._n bancroft_n seem_v to_o father_n upon_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v signify_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n that_o your_o ho._n specify_v in_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a do._n reinolds_n i_o add_v another_o which_o be_v print_v with_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o bb._n testimony_n of_o sir_n â—â—_o knollis_n against_o the_o â—surpation_n of_o bb._n sir_n francis_n knollis_n treasurer_n of_o the_o queen_n house_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o a_o parliament_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n sir_n wil._n cicill_n in_o this_o tenor_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v inform_v your_o l._n of_o my_o deal_n in_o this_o parliament_n time_n against_o the_o undue_a claim_v superiority_n of_o the_o bb._n over_o their_o brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o which_o time_n all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o bb._n as_o other_o first_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o detest_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n upon_o which_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o say_v bb._n the_o same_o ample_a rule_n that_o before_o they_o have_v under_o the_o pope_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n save_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v abridge_v by_o statute_n by_o this_o parenthesis_n follow_v that_o be_v without_o offend_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v add_v that_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o their_o aider_n counsellor_n and_o abettor_n they_o all_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o after_o i_o have_v recite_v this_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o k._n henry_n viii_o his_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o do_v practice_v superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n the_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o keep_v the_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o be_v not_o revive_v in_o her_o ma_n s_o time_n that_o now_o be_v whereupon_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o bb._n do_v keep_v their_o court_n now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o any_o shall_v keep_v a_o court_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bb._n now_o do_v keep_v their_o court_n by_o prescription_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bb._n may_v prescribe_v that_o k._n henry_n viii_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o ample_a as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o special_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o obtain_v a_o statute_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n that_o the_o bb._n shall_v claim_v authority_n at_o this_o present_a to_o keep_v court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o they_o do_v by_o prescription_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o do_v restrain_v they_o general_o from_o offend_v of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o no_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o court_n just_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o the_o general_a liberty_n give_v by_o k._n hen._n 8._o to_o the_o bb._n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o bb._n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o bb._n have_v do_v wise_o
and_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v end_v before_o midday_n and_o the_o same_o day_n they_o conveen_v in_o their_o six_o session_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a narration_n say_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v approve_v but_o again_o alter_v through_o pretend_a haste_n and_o otherwise_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n no_o reason_n be_v in_o public_a which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o leave_v to_o decide_v the_o five_o article_n which_o the_o ministry_n propound_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n and_o b._n spotswood_n supply_v the_o three_o say_v the_o king_n esteem_v the_o minister_n most_o guilty_a and_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v with_o they_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o by_o examination_n take_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o especial_o robert_z bruce_n be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o stay_v the_o tumult_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v rather_o than_o punish_v he_o answer_v grant_v they_o do_v stay_v the_o tumult_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v first_o correct_v for_o that_o fault_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o their_o reward_n not_o the_o less_o at_o theassembly_n request_v he_o will_v be_v contenr_o they_o be_v relax_v upon_o caution_n to_o under_o trial_n of_o law_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o return_v and_o have_v their_o peace_n grant_v but_o not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v now_o the_o occasion_n of_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o some_o two_o year_n before_o have_v be_v move_v for_o distribute_v the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n into_o several_a parish_n and_o plant_v more_o minister_n among_o they_o here_o i_o add_v a_o remarkable_a comparison_n of_o precede_a assembly_n with_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o hist_n narr_n 1._o before_o the_o spiritual_a assembly_n a_o comparison_n of_o assembly_n office-bearer_n appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n after_o they_o be_v appoint_v where_n &_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n 2._o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n commission_n or_o speech_n 3._o before_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o brethren_n be_v direct_v to_o seek_v light_a out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o conference_n meditation_n prayer_n after_o course_n be_v plot_v in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o execution_n according_o and_o impediment_n remove_v every_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o either_o commend_v or_o censure_v as_o this_o man_n be_v the_o king_n man_n a_o honest_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n a_o peaceable_a man_n he_o go_v this_o way_n that_o man_n be_v seditious_a brain_n sick_a factious_a he_o reason_v in_o the_o contrary_n 4._o before_o matter_n be_v discuss_v at_o length_n pleasant_o without_o contrrolement_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n acquiesce_v to_o reason_n now_o if_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n insist_v and_o can_v not_o be_v shift_v with_o a_o frivolous_a distinguo_fw-la the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v present_a fall_v upon_o he_o bear_v he_o down_o and_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n 5._o before_o the_o common_a aim_n be_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o presence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v zealous_a holy_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n procure_v good_a order_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o assembly_n now_o the_o prince_n presence_n or_o purpose_n be_v only_o regard_v a_o honest_a man_n be_v taunt_v &_o mock_v either_o by_o gesture_n or_o speech_n 6._o man_n of_o best_a gift_n before_o have_v free_a access_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v employ_v now_o plot_n be_v lay_v down_o how_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n 7._o before_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o deliberation_n and_o to_o vote_v free_o &_o indifferent_o now_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v agitat_fw-la in_o public_a but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o carry_v with_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o to_o this_o the_o catalogue_n of_o commissioner_n name_n must_v be_v view_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o will_v vote_n with_o they_o and_o who_o against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o roll_n be_v call_v the_o wont_a order_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o as_o at_o this_o last_o assembly_n such_o be_v call_v as_o favour_v the_o course_n 8._o in_o a_o word_n the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v seek_v before_o now_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o frame_v &_o conform_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o point_n at_o more_o in_o parriculare_a afterward_o the_o same_o author_n show_v that_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v try_v and_o find_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o other_o d._n black_a be_v suffer_v to_o return_v out_o of_o his_o confinement_n to_o santandrews_n this_o show_n of_o calmness_n make_v many_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o in_o the_o mâ—an_n time_n the_o plot_n be_v a_o lay_n the_o next_o general_n assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o may_n at_o dundy_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n pont_n the_o last_o choose_v moderator_n the_o member_n be_v weary_v with_o attend_v on_o robert_n rolock_n come_n who_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v moderator_n he_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o jearned_a man_n but_o credulous_a not_o so_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o school_n nor_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n assembly_n the_o 60._o assembly_n that_o be_v then_o in_o work_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o plotter_n think_v needful_a his_o old_a master_n thomas_n buchanan_n be_v now_o win_v to_o the_o king_n side_n and_o toon_v &_o tutor_v he_o as_o he_o see_v fit_v they_o think_v the_o estimation_n man_n have_v of_o he_o will_v induce_v many_o to_o their_o course_n so_o much_o travel_n be_v take_v in_o his_o election_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v acquaint_v before_o bring_v other_o of_o any_o note_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n this_o be_v their_o exercise_n morning_n &_o evening_n after_o that_o terror_n and_o threat_n be_v carry_v to_o andrew_n melvin_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o some_o rough_a conference_n be_v dimit_v calm_o so_o far_o in_o that_o place_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o b._n spotswood_n say_v here_o in_o this_o assembly_n mr_n robert_n rolock_n be_v elect_v to_o preside_n though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o order_n it_o be_v doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v here_o see_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v that_o robert_n rolock_o be_v a_o famous_a minister_n many_o year_n before_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o learned_a commentary_n namely_o that_o on_o the_o ephesian_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1590._o as_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o reprinting_n do_v still_o carry_v and_o the_o tittle_a page_n call_v he_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o several_a assemb_v before_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o one_o of_o two_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v wirtten_v so_o one_o that_o he_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n or_o prerogative_n of_o prelate_n and_o so_o where_o be_v no_o prelate_n can_v be_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o what_o law_n certain_o not_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n where_o be_v it_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o universal_a before_o popery_n prevail_v as_o be_v before_o in_o century_n xi_o nor_o after_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n low_a germany_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v and_o also_o condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yea_o and_o the_o word_n order_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a term_n never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o they_o devise_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o catararchy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o hierarchy_n yea_o and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v but_o accidentary_a or_o not_o necessary_a unto_o order_n see_v our_o saviour_n lay_v not_o hand_n on_o this_o apostl_n as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr sacram_fw-la witness_v of_o some_o pp_n and_o schoolman_n judge_v so_o for_o clear_v this_o doubt_n be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o these_o two_o
222._o m._n 227._o b._n 253._o m._n 295._o b._n 337._o m._n 383_o b._n 481._o m._n s._n 288._o m._n a_o four_o fold_v difference_n of_o free_a will_n 370._o m._n wherein_o consist_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n 370._o e_fw-la william_n ockam_n question_n 496._o e_fw-la william_n tindal_n doctrine_n s_n 165_o 169._o wittenberg_n begin_v to_o reform_v in_o luther_n absence_n s_o 76._o three_o wonder_n 19_o according_a to_o work_n and_o for_o work_n be_v different_a 27._o e_z work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n 543._o e_o our_o best_a work_n without_o grace_n be_v but_o sin_n 481._o m_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v worship_v 91._o m._n 112._o e._n 132._o b_o the_n write_n of_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v absolute_o believe_v 487._o y_fw-fr young_a one_o shall_v be_v catechise_v and_o due_o try_v s._n 368._o z_o zurik_n begin_v the_o reformation_n s_o 70._o errata_fw-la of_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v amend_v or_o blot_v in_o century_n vii_o read_v exarch_n for_o eparch_n page_n 8._o line_n 21._o read_v apsimarus_n line_n 30._o he_o p._n 12._o l._n 17._o deal_n of_o p._n 14_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 5._o for_o in_o read_v to_o p._n 18._o l._n 23._o holy_a one_o p._n 22._o l._n 1â—_n rector_n of_o p._n 24._o l._n 48._o exercitus_fw-la p_o 27._o l._n 1._o thought_n l._n 7._o premit_v p._n 38._o l._n 35._o follow_v p._n 30._o l._n 48._o and_o there_o p._n 35._o l._n penult_n expiation_n p._n 37._o l._n ult_n particle_n p._n 38._o l._n 3._o â—â—_o p._n 39_o l._n 21_o prayer_n l._n 41_o their_o merit_n p._n 50._o l._n 26_o &_o mendaciora_fw-la l._n 3_o from_o the_o end_n clarus_n p._n 51._o l._n 25_o almoner_n l._n 39_o eutropius_n l_o 44_o &_o 51_o deal_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o be_v oft_o put_v erroneous_o after_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n when_o the_o name_n of_o his_o place_n be_v express_v in_o concreto_fw-la p_o 53._o l._n 24_o politic_a p._n 54._o l._n 15_o arabian_n l._n 39_o isauria_n p_o 55_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 2_o be_v not_o the_o p._n 59_o l._n but_o exchange_v l._n 51_o donald_n p_o 60._o l._n 21_o or_o presbyter_n office_n p_o 61._o l_o 9_o mercia_n p._n 62._o l._n 26_o congregari_fw-la p_o 78._o l._n 28_o episco_n l_o 36_o indice_fw-la p._n 82_o l_o 3_o of_o that_o century_n l._n 38_o monaster_n p._n 86._o l._n 17_o papist_n p._n 87._o l._n 14_o rotomagum_fw-la l._n 23_o soracte_n p_o 93._o l._n 38_o two_o great_a p_o 94_o l._n 11_o suppositition_n p._n 96._o l._n 31_o hebion_n l._n 41_o julian_n b_o celanen_n p._n 97._o l._n 18_o not_o at_o all_o l._n 22_o conâ—ort_n p_o 98._o l._n 13_o understand_v p._n 99_o l_o 39_o spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o in_o that_o page_n â—or_a archaius_n read_v achaius_n l._n 44_o distinguish_v the_o point_n thus_o clemens_n antonius_n florentin_n 100_o l._n 13_o fuâ—da_n 105._o l._n penult_n have_v not_o 106._o l_o 18_o august_n 9_o be_v disputation_n 107._o l._n ult_n deal_n also_o 109._o l._n ult_n do_v proclaim_v 111._o l._n 26_o cast_v off_o 112_o l._n 36._o sâ—mlerus_n l._n 42_o appeal_n 114._o l._n 48_o feverity_n 117._o l._n 5_o friuli_n 118._o l._n 21_o didoclavius_n 119._o l._n 12_o sergâ—us_n 124._o l._n 4_o collection_n 128_o l._n 38_o declaration_n of_o his_o disclaim_n mark_v that_o epiâ—c_n be_v often_o for_o epist_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v 132._o l._n 36_o other_o l._n 48_o shall_v think_v 134._o l._n 48_o insuperable_a 136._o l._n 6_o sine_fw-la l._n 9_o deal_n the_o second_o and_o l._n 15_o cease_v 138._o l_o 20_o blasphemy_n then_o of_o 139._o l._n 5_o charter_n 140._o l._n 32_o derivation_n 141._o l._n 21_o damasus_n 142._o l._n 8_o agapet_n 152._o l._n 39_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la 157._o l._n 21_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n 159._o l._n 47_o deal_n at_o 164._o l._n 30_o everlasting_a fire_n 172._o l_o ult_n expound_v not_o the_o 175._o l_o 25_o as_o they_o l_o 36_o be_v to_o abide_v 191._o l._n 14_o deal_n who_o 197._o l._n 5_o verona_n l._n 15_o pulia_n or_o apulia_n 199._o l_o 8_o incest_n 202_o l._n 31_o lewis_n eight_o pope_n 207_o l._n 35_o but_o he_o pass_v 210._o l._n ult_n leviathan_n 211._o l_o 42_o justice_n the_o elect_n have_v cause_n to_o praise_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v accuse_v his_o justice_n l._n 49_o who_o will_v take_v 212._o l._n 30_o of_o how_o l._n 43._o cap._n 12._o 219._o l._n 41_o translation_n add_v unless_o they_o will_v cavil_v for_o the_o word_n transelement_v of_o which_o anon_o 222_o l_o 51_o reginob_n 252._o l._n 49_o hâ—lary_n 254_o l._n 42_o he_o fear_v to_o take_v 255._o l._n 8_o ministry_n l._n 18_o for_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v 256_o l._n 12_o expound_v they_o thus_o this_o 261_o l._n 43_o pope_n eye_n l._n 46_o praefectus_fw-la l_o 49_o it_o be_v decredd_v 267._o l_o 10_o destroy_a 272_o l._n 2_o tarsus_n 277_o l_o 40_o there_o in_o 279._o l._n 13_o where_o in_o l_o 14_o deal_n arch._n l._n 22._o &_o more_o l._n 27_o who_o l._n 40_o evag_n 283._o l._n 41_o conjectural_o l_o 48_o shall_v choose_v he_o 284._o l._n 8_o &_o 10_o colloq_fw-la l._n 40_o malipiero_n l._n 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 285_o l._n 4_o evagr._fw-la l._n 34_o pol_n verg._n 291._o l_o 26_o antonin_n l_o 28_o superstition_n 297._o l._n 33_o have_v gather_v 298._o l._n 29_o unsuffering_a 300._o l._n 42_o follow_v not_o 301._o l._n 10_o takâ—n_n away_o 304._o l._n 22_o at_o their_o 307_o l_o 10_o deal_n be_v 309._o l._n 41_o talk_v l._n 11_o of_o a_o few_o 3â—4_n l._n 47_o of_o few_o 315._o l_o â—_o cumin_fw-la l_o 50_o praeneste_n 316_o l._n 5_o gelasius_n 317_o l_o 29_o reinold_n repli_v l._n â—1_n bench_n 321._o l._n 21_o exaltation_n 323_o l._n 19_o unto_o thou_o l._n 24_o leaf_n or_o blade_n 324._o l._n 29_o the_o work_n 3â—1_n l_o 3_o insatiable_o 337_o l._n 1_o any_o thing_n 338._o l._n 8_o hebdom_n 339._o l_o 41_o with_o myself_o 340_o l._n penult_n say_v bâ—rnard_n 344_o l._n 6_o pity_v 369_o l._n 36_o prescience_n 372._o l_o 28_o deal_n meet_v 376._o l._n 4_o &_o 20_o appeal_n 378_o l._n 13_o clerk_n gilbert_n 38â—_n l._n 47_o useless_a 383._o l_o 7_o except_z 386._o l_o 33_o roman_a church_n 391._o l._n 13_o thirtienth_n 393_o l._n 29_o suevia_n 293._o l._n 40_o shall_v be_v paâ—ed_v to_o 395._o l._n 4â—_n rife_a and_o so_o 396._o l._n 42_o hermes_n 397._o l_o 9_o deal_n unto_o 409._o l._n 19_o othocarus_fw-la 411._o l._n 16_o deal_n of_o 413._o l._n 24_o ingentia_fw-la l._n 26_o sustinuisse_fw-la l._n 40_o deal_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o 414._o l_o 8_o will_v bring_v 420_o l._n 22_o histor_n council_n l._n ult_n deal_n all_o 427._o l._n 1_o lichtâ—naw_v 429._o l._n 9_o expectative_a 436._o l_o 17_o if_o the_o emperor_n 438._o l._n 41_o put_v away_o 446._o l._n 32_o that_o time_n l._n 39_o rerum_fw-la 447_o l._n 36_o hammer_n 449._o l._n 15_o that_o the_o stench_n thereof_o 453_o in_o the_o inscription_n shall_v be_v year_n 1300_o until_o 1600._o 457._o l._n 18_o devias_n 460_o l._n 22_o in_o sack_n 463._o l_o 42_o â—ib_n 7_o 464._o l._n 46_o epito_n 466._o l._n 40_o bishop_n 469._o l._n 13_o wretchless_n 471._o l_o 28_o of_o which_o 473._o l._n 37_o give_v l._n 41_o hildegaritis_n 475._o l_o 11_o but_o lay_v 476._o l._n exaggerate_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o apologue_n 477._o l._n â—7_n pirrha_n 478_o l._n 22_o hayabal_n l_o ult_n prefer_v 484._o l._n 34_o unto_o the_o 485_o sate_a in_o deal_n not_o l._n 47_o resume_v the_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o 486._o l_o 20_o add_v ex_fw-la ale_n gaguin_n rei_fw-la polen_n tom_fw-mi 1._o 487_o l_o 5_o consequent_o 489._o l._n 5_o à _fw-la papè_fw-la 499._o l._n 7_o treca_n 502._o l._n 17_o christian_n l._n 50_o feast_n 505._o l._n 7_o revel_v 17._o l._n 41_o i_o saâ—_n yea_o 515._o l_o 4_o aequicoli_fw-la 516_o l._n 49_o sapidus_n l._n 50_o nostrâ—_fw-la 520._o l._n 46_o cutna_n l._n 47_o taborite_n 525._o l._n 21_o deal_n they_o say_v 533._o l._n 45_o all_o priest_n in_o 559._o l._n 16_o ball_n of_o brass_n l._n 38_o curb_v l._n ult_n edinb_n 562._o l._n 38_o inhibit_fw-la 581._o l._n 7_o pope_n throne_n l._n 47_o julian_n card._n of_o in_o the_o second_o part._n page_n 7._o line_n 27_o this_o page_n 10._o line_n 39_o rocky_a line_n ult_n any_o page_n 11._o line_n 33_o obedience_n page_n 12._o line_n 32_o of_o faith_n p._n 15._o l._n 24_o dignity_n l._n 38_o heart_n p._n 16._o l._n 9_o write_v l._n 24_o die_a p._n 19_o l._n 41_o relic_n l._n 43_o faithful_a p._n 20._o l._n 3_o light_fw-la p._n 23._o like_a jester_n l._n 24_o lewis_n the_o xii_o l._n 39_o it_o be_v l._n
how_o oft_o all_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o altar_n indifferent_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o another_o not_o although_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v a_o morsel_n from_o the_o priest_n hand_n what_o then_o get_v he_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o because_o he_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o ca._n 15._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o believer_n in_o many_o chapter_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n tom_n 6._o 24._o when_o leo_n armenius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v war_n with_o bulgarian_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n martagon_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n his_o sister_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o emperor_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o she_o be_v baptize_v martagon_n send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o she_o he_o send_v her_o husband_n cuphara_n when_o she_o be_v return_v she_o do_v commend_v unto_o her_o brother_n the_o christian_a religion_n many_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o regard_v her_o speech_n until_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o then_o he_o call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o his_o sister_n have_v so_o oft_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o his_o people_n soon_o thereafter_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o teacher_n then_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o people_n move_v insurrection_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a but_o become_v victorious_a and_o then_o they_o all_o become_v christian_n zonar_n ann._n tom_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n the_o prince_n of_o bulgaria_n see_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o young_a child_n send_v unto_o constantinople_n allege_v his_o league_n now_o to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o he_o denounce_v war_n theodora_n return_v answer_v that_o she_o will_v defend_v the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o she_o prevail_v he_o will_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o a_o shame_n that_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o she_o be_v overcome_v his_o victory_n be_v not_o honourable_a in_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o woman_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o renew_v the_o former_a league_n zonar_n ibid._n i_o mark_v this_o history_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n in_o old_a time_n from_o they_o who_o have_v live_v late_o when_o king_n will_v make_v war_n without_o any_o denounciation_n or_o accept_v any_o reasonable_a entreaty_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n do_v persuade_v many_o jew_n to_o embrace_v jew_n and_o many_o jew_n christian_a religion_n and_o to_o effect_v that_o he_o give_v they_o both_o money_n and_o liberty_n he_o make_v also_o a_o league_n with_o the_o rhossiti_n a_o nation_n of_o scythian_n by_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v christianity_n scythian_n and_o some_o scythian_n and_o send_v teacher_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o linger_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v see_v some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v wrought_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o then_o say_v he_o say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v do_v they_o answer_v throw_v that_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o thou_o preach_v the_o bishop_n be_v content_a a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n say_v o_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n glorify_v thy_o own_o name_n so_o before_o they_o all_o he_o throw_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fire_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o long_a space_n without_o any_o change_n the_o barbarian_n be_v astonish_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v zonar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 1._o note_v how_o he_o call_v the_o element_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o 2._o platina_n in_o sixto_n 1._o and_o book_n prayer_n without_o book_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o at_o the_o first_o for_o when_o peter_n do_v consecrate_v he_o use_v the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v ...._o and_o other_o have_v augment_v they_o platin._n in_o celestin_n 1._o say_v when_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o at_o first_o have_v not_o a_o set_n or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o do_v use_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n when_o believer_n be_v assemble_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 8._o hom_n 14._o say_v with_o other_o gift_n they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o expedient_a thing_n and_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n come_v upon_o one_o who_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o do_v pray_v for_o what_o be_v expedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o do_v instruct_v other_o to_o pray_v so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o sigh_n for_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o gift_n do_v stand_v and_o with_o much_o compunction_n and_o many_o groan_n supplicate_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a unto_o all_o and_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n mention_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a make_v our_o prayer_n sive_fw-la monitore_fw-la without_o a_o directory_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o platina_n in_o celestin_n 1_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 423._o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v father_v upon_o other_o and_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o celestine_n justin_n in_o apolo_n 2._o full_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n the_o ancient_a christian_n say_v he_o have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sunday_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o enlighten_v which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v as_o time_n permit_v when_o the_o reader_n cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n have_v a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n then_o all_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n again_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v take_v he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a voice_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n then_o the_o deacon_n divide_v the_o holy_a sign_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o carry_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o absent_a this_o food_n we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n whereof_o none_o may_v partake_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v direct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o observe_v after_o this_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o alms._n that_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n unless_o you_o will_v add_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v after_o the_o prayer_n they_o do_v kiss_v one_o another_o and_o of_o that_o
some_o word_n do_v follow_v geo._n cassander_n in_o liturgica_n say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v otherwise_o then_o now_o ....._o and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v more_o holy_o than_o it_o be_v before_o when_o it_o be_v hallow_v with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o from_o walafrid_n strabo_n he_o say_v all_o which_o be_v now_o do_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n lesson_n song_n and_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o next_o follow_v they_o do_v as_o be_v think_v with_o prayer_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n even_o as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o gregorius_n 3._o when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o call_v proper_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n martyr_n lactantius_n firmian_n and_o augustine_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n the_o pagan_n do_v revile_v the_o christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n because_o they_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o incense_v unto_o their_o god_n justine_n in_o apolog._n 2._o answer_v they_o do_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n we_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o we_o burn_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n lactantius_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 24_o &_o 25_o and_o so_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v any_o syllable_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n nevertheless_o augustine_n in_o enchirid_n cap._n 110._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o proper_o or_o but_o figurative_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o christ_n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o ordin_fw-fr pammel_n so_o speak_v the_o gloss_n on_o gratian_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o consecr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a though_o christ_n live_v immortal_o die_v not_o now_o yet_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o die_v and_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v represent_v so_o do_v chrysostom_n in_o heb._n hom_n 17_o and_o augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 28._o speak_v and_o many_o other_o say_v we_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n do_v offer_v or_o rather_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o teach_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o b._n g._n christ_n die_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o some_o time_n also_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n the_o oper_n &_o eleemos_fw-la say_v thou_o who_o be_v rich_a come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a have_v offer_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o have_v the_o like_a word_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o alcwin_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n at_o the_o word_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la say_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o say_v now_o when_o you_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n precept_n direct_v your_o heart_n from_o earthly_a care_n upward_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v worthy_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o have_v offer_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n so_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n do_v most_o usual_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n term_v those_o table_n and_o eucharist_n afterward_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n do_v adventure_v upon_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o word_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v sound_o understand_v by_o catholic_n hearer_n but_o because_o the_o degenerate_v age_n have_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o a_o proper_a signification_n clean_o cotrary_a to_o the_o first_o intention_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o in_o they_o who_o contain_v themselves_o now_o within_o the_o more_o ancient_a restraint_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o first_o term_n since_o the_o other_o have_v occasion_v that_o intolerable_a error_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v more_o evident_a i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n custom_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n chrysostom_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hom_n 27._o say_v as_o in_o the_o three_o thousand_o who_o at_o first_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v together_o and_o they_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a so_o also_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o yet_o not_o so_o certain_o but_o that_o some_o doubt_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v remain_v and_o descend_v unto_o posterity_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v poor_a and_o some_o be_v rich_a they_o do_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n in_o community_n but_o they_o make_v the_o common_a table_n on_o the_o appoint_a day_n as_o be_v decent_a and_o the_o collection_n be_v do_v after_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o common_a feast_n and_o the_o dish_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o honest_a poor_a one_o and_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o be_v invite_v by_o they_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o all_o together_o but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n this_o custom_n go_v away_o for_o by_o this_o division_n it_o come_v that_o some_o do_v adjoin_v themselves_o in_o one_o company_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o they_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n amend_v this_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n justine_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o great_a apology_n say_v let_v the_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o please_v every_o one_o bestow_v as_o they_o will_v and_o let_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v be_v lay_v down_o beside_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n when_o the_o first_o custom_n be_v leave_v off_o they_o bring_v a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o first_o corn_n or_o raisin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v take_v as_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o believer_n as_o in_o a_o feast_n and_o some_o be_v send_v unto_o sick_a person_n or_o diststribute_v among_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o church_n have_v more_o liberty_n and_o become_v more_o wealthy_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o oblation_n be_v rich_a and_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o jerom_n they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n then_o the_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v they_o by_o prayer_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o liturgy_n where_o they_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o thy_o servant_n and_o also_o thy_o holy_a people_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bless_a suffering_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n god_n do_v offer_n unto_o thy_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n out_o of_o thy_o gift_n this_o pure_a sacrifice_n ...._o upon_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a eye_n and_o to_o